The Missionary Review of the World — June 1909

FRA: K S. SCl·DD~.R JOliN SCrOD" •• )I.D., D.D. EZ£K1EL C. SCL'DDER

IDA S. SCl'UrlER, ~f.D. T. V A L T E K SCUDDER llARY K. Sn:ODER DR. AXO )!Rs. ,TOil" SCl'IlIlEI{ rU11) ' SCl'UDt.K1 I,ll.• I),]) THE MISSIONARY SCUDDERS Tho se whose portraits al'e not given are: Ezekiel C, Scudder, U, D ., D.D.; Silas n. Scudder, M.D.; Han iet Scudder; L OUlsa Scudder; Henry M Scudder, Jr" 11 D , Cathenne S Scuddet, Doremus Scudde r ; Frances A. Scudder; Wm . W. Scudder. Jr.; Lewis W. Scudder; Bessie ~'1. Scudder; Henry J. Scudder (See pages 430·440.)

gft,lfissionary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. 6 VOL. XXII. No. 6 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagllslls Company, 44·60 11:. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., RoM. Scott, &ee J SIGNS OF THE TIMES NEWSPAPERS AND MISSIONS now asked for relief funds, which he offers to turn over to the missionaries One of the encouraging signs of the as the only reliable and efficient agents times is the increased intelligence and for the distribution. Faithfulness and friendliness of the daily press on the efficiency is coming to recognition. subject of Christian missions and missionaries. Whereas a few years ago No doubt one of the causes of the the papers, almost without exception, change of front on the part of newspaignored, misrepresented or slandered per writers is the impartial testimony of the work of carrying the Gospel into well-known business men, newspaper foreign lands, to-day they show some correspondents and professional men, signs of sympathy and more or less who have visited the mission fields and understanding of the purposes, meth- have voiced their hearty appreciation ods and results of missions. In place of the missionaries and their work. of calling the missionaries ignorant The Laymen's Missionary Movement or foolish fanatics, newspapers praise is also compelling recognition and is their noble self-sacrifice and their silencing ignorant critics. achievements in the elevation of humanity. Their work in the interests CHURCH UNION IN. MISSION FIELDS of science and exploration, as the pioneers of progress and enlighten- In the face of the enemy the cohorts ment, are recognized. Whereas these of the Church should unite. Petty dif- Christian men and women were for- ferences should be ignored and the merly accused of being lazy and lux- great essential purpose and plan of the urious in their mode of living, as para- kingdom of God should be emphasized. sites on the home Church, and useless Those who have given up all for disturbers of the peace abroad, they Christ and are suffering for their alleare now spoken of as hard workers, giance to Him are not apt to emphawhose presence is needed in lands size minor points of difference. The where oppression, ignorance, and pov- conviction has been growing in many erty prevail. It is these missionaries mission fields, among missionaries and who are first to educate the unlettered, native Christians, that the Church of and who are foremost to offer relief in Christ should be united. times of war or famine or pestilence. The American ambassador at Constan- The progress made in 1908 in union tinople, who at fir3t was inclined to and cooperative measures in mission look slightingly on the missionaries, has lands and noted by Dr. H. K. Carroll in World-Wide Missions is encoura- ging: (I.) The plans for the Congregational and Presbyterian union in South Vvest China, each mission is to put India were consummated July 26, $50,000 into site and building, and to 1908, bringing together the mission furnish equipment, teaching force and churches of the London Missionary maintenance for its own school, the Society, the American Board, the Re- several schools being coordinated in formed Church in America and the the university. The American and Ca- United Free Church of Scotland, and nadian Methodist Boards, the Amerimakes a body of more than 140,000 can Baptist Missionary Union, the Christians. Friends and the Church of England Mission are uniting in this work. (2.) The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of India, in De- (5.) The American Baptists and cember, 1907, adopted resolutions fa- the American Presbyterians have vorable to an All-India United Church. united in medical work in Iloilo, the Philippines. The Baptists have taken (3.) In January, 1908, the first AlI- half interest in the Presbyterian hos- India Lutheran Conference, in which pital, which is hereafter to be jointly were represented nine Lutheran Mis- manned and jointly maintained by the sions in India, considered the question two missions. of practical cooperation. (6.) Several union missionary con- (4.) In China, six missions in Shan- ferences have been held in South tung Province-the American Presby- Africa and West Africa. The Ameriterian, the American Board, ·the can Board and the United Free Church American Methodist, the English of Scotland have made arrangements Methodist, the English Baptist and the for joint educational work in Africa. S. P. G.-united in a conference at This plan embraces a theological and Chinchow-fu in July, 1908. In Peking biblical school at Impolweni, and a a summer school for the training of training and normal school for boys Christian workers was conducted in at Adams. 1908 as a union school, the American Board, the American Presbyterian, the (7.) The Methodist Episcopal American Methodist and the London (North) , and Methodist (South) , Mission participating. In West China Missions in Korea have united in a union missionary conference unani- maintaining institutes for the training mously adopted as its ideal "one Prot- of natives for field work. estant Christian Church for West China." Under the auspices of the CHURCH FEDERATION IN INDIA China Medical Missionary Association, the work of preparing text-books On the ninth of April a conference for medical missionary education in was called at J ubbulpore to consider China has been begun by the Rev. G. the possibility of a federation of A. Stuart, M.D., at Shanghai. Prog- churches. There were delegates from ress was made in 1908 toward a union the Presbyterian, Methodist Episcopal, university in Nanking, the Presbyte- Friends, Disciples, Marathi, Christian rians and the Disciples of Christ uni- and Missionary Alliance and the South ting, the teaching to include every- India United Church Missions. It thing except theology. In the scheme was unanimously decided to recomfor a union university in Chengtu, mend the formation of a federation. A constitution was drawn up which it

OF THE TIMES 40

From the Baptist Missionary Magazine independent religious organization. The agitation spread among Filipino is hoped will soon be ratified and made leaders and some joined in the secespublk. sion. Conferences to bring about a reconciliation have proved useless, for The churches on the mission field these Filipinos have bound themselves are setting a noble example to the not to allow their affairs to be dichurches at home. rected by foreigners.

THE INDEPENDENT FILIPINO Unfortunately Zamora and his CHURCH friends have used unworthy methods to lead others to join their ranks- The youthful desire for independ- threats of ostracism, taunts, appeals to ence and the impatience of control by race prejudice and misrepresentations. foreign power is showing itself in Nevertheless very many are bravely every land where education is training standing true to the Methodist mission men and women to think and act for churches and officials. Zamora has themselves. Too often they lack the taken the title of bishop and has made judgment and experience which is his friends superintendents of large needed to assure real progres!'. districts.

In the Philippine Islands, Nicholas Bishop Oldham reports the Meth- Zamora, who has been for ten years odist Episcopal Church in the Philipa trusted and able preacher in the pines has a membership of 30,000 in Methodist Episcopal Church, has re- addition to 20,000 adherents, not inclucently become impatient of Episcopal ding children. Only three out of control and has severed his connection twenty-seven Filipino preachers and a with the Methodist Church to start an few hundred church-members have thus far joined the independent move- ment, which is confined to Tagalogs of Manila and the neighborhood.

The seceders declare their purpose to adhere to Methodist doctrine and government, to which Church they ex- press deep gratitude and affection.

PROVIDENTIAL AID IN SUMATRA For years the island of Sumatra has been the battle-ground between the missionaries of the Rhenish Society and the forces of the false prophet of Islam. The Mohammedan propaganda was checked and souls were won to Christ even from the hostile forces. During the past year a great crisis arose in some parts of the mission field. The new converts were sorely tried by temptation, sickness, and

death, until many of them forsook the weak ones became strong in the Christ and fled back into the camp of Lord.

sin and death. It was a time of great discouragement to the faithful mission- THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE aries and the loyal native Christians, The revolt against Christian teach- until the Lord intervened and stopt ing, started by the Moslem and Jewish wavering ones and doubly strength- students in the Syrian Protestant Col- ened faithful ones, while at the same lege, Beirut, has been quieted by the time the attention of heathen and Mo- firm but friendly stand taken by the col- hammedans was aroused. lege authorities. Recognizing the fact In Bunga Bondar a number of the that this was a time of crisis, and that powerful chiefs approached the mis- the students had been ill-advised and sionaries two years ago and asked for urged by enemies of the college into instruction. This year almost all of taking a hasty vow, the board of trus- them, as yet unbaptized, went back into tees in New York and the faculty in the Mohammedan camp. Many of the Syria have taken a stand consistent natives recently baptized began to wa- with their Christian principles and yet ver and it seemed as if the good work dealing quietly with the misguided of years was to be overthrown. youth.

One day a great conflagration en- Under date of March 18, 1909, a sued. Four houses burned to the statement was sent to all the parents ground, among them the new and and guardians of students to the effect costly home of a prominent native that striking students will for the re- Christian, Usia. The fire spread so mainder of this year be permitted to quickly that the houses had to be aban- substitute some other assigned studies doned and nothing was saved except for chapel worship, but will be obliged the copy of the New Testament, which to continue to take the regular courses had been left inside the burning house in Bible study; the students must dis- in its accustomed place. When the claim everything that suggests disloy- house collapsed the book fell under a alty or disobedience and promise con- sack of fresh rice, which covered it so formity to all college regulations. In completely that neither fire nor water future no students will be admitted could damage it. Thus, when the who do not understand and agree to ruins were cleared away, the book was abide by all the requirements for at- found, undamaged. From hand to tendance on religious exercises and hand it went among the throng which Bible studies.

had been attracted by the spectacle, The college in Beirut is avowed- amid exclamations of joy by the native ly a missionary college, opened in Christians and shouts of amazement 1866 as an undenominational Chris- and surprize by heathen and Moham- tian institution to give to the medans. Finally, a prominent Moslem young men of Syria and the adja- felt himself constrained to say, "Truly cent countries a sound, modern educa- that book contains God's Word. Not tion permeated with the spirit and men, but God Himself protected it teachings of Christ. It includes pre- from the fire." paratory, collegiate, medical, commer- After that fire defections ceased and cial and other departments with regu-

OF THE

lar Bible lessons and preaching serv- ands. Missionary work has been of ices. This year there have been 850 course greatly hampered by this unset- students enrolled, of whom 128 are tled condition of the country, and at Moslems and 88 are Jews, 300 are times great solicitude has been felt for Greek Orthodox and ISO are Protes- the safety of missionaries in Tabriz tants. The teachers and officers num- and Urumia.

ber 72 with the president, Rev. How- It is now reported that the Shah, ard S. Bliss, D.D. after six months of revolution, has As a result of the decision of the found himself unable to establish his faculty which went into effect on autocratic authority and has promised March 22d, eight students withdrew to grant another constitution. Elec- from the college and the remainder tions are to be held and the new as- agreed to abide by the terms of set- sembly of deputies called for July 19th.

tlement. It is earnestly hoped that this conces- sion will restore quiet and confidence.

THE CRISIS IN PERSIA The crisis in the Moslem world is HELP FOR ARMENIA not yet passed. In Turkey, Syria, The massacres of the Armenians of Persia, Egypt, and India the religious Asia Minor by the Kurds at the com- leaders are aroused by the increased mand of the Sultan of Turkey in 18¢ activity of Christian missionaries and awakened Christendom to the pitiable the evident decrease of Moslem power. plight of the destitute orphans and Their advance in education has in- widows. Hundreds of thousands of creased their self-confidence and their dollars were given by all classes of pride and ambition have been awa- people to relieve the dire distress of kened so as to cause them to chafe these Armenians. Orphanages and in- under the restrictions imposed by dustrial schools were established by Christian powers and to desire relig- missionaries and new life and hope ious and national independence. dawned for the opprest people. To- It is difficult for us to realize the day the condition is even worse in the heartrending situation that confronts vicinity of Hadjin, Tarsus, Adana and the missionaries in Turkey and Per- Kessab than it was thirteen years ago.

sia. In the former country they see The cause and extent of the trouble Christians abused and butchered by is more fully described elsewhere, but frenzied Moslems; in the latter, they we would call attention to the great see the Shah and his followers deny- need for immediate help. The terri- ing the people a right to a national ble massacres have left thousands assembly, thereby throwing the coun- helpless, homeless, sick and destitute.

try into a state of anarchy and ciyil Refugees, wholly dependent on char- war. Tabriz has been besieged by the ity, crowd the mission stations and ask government troops and brought to the for food, medicine and shelter. Among verge of starvation, only relievt!d at the sufferers are many of the Protes- the last moment by the arrival of Rus- tant Christians.

sian troops. Christians have been slain The murder of twenty native pas- and whole villages wiped out by ma- tors and teachers and the death of the rauding soldiers and Kurdish brig- missionaries, Mr. Rodgers, of the

American Board, and Mr. Bauer, of growing more serious. Liberty of the the Mennonite mission, who were killed press has led Nationalist papers to atin Adana while trying to save the tack Great Britain and excite the girls' school from destruction, means Egyptians to demonstrations and outa sad blow to their families and a se- rage. British laws have made represvere loss to the work. sion difficult and the troubles in Tur- key have increased the feeling of un- The missionaries are giving them- rest. The Young Egypt party desires selves to the saving of these afflicted to follow the example of Young Tur~ people. They appeal to Christians at key in gaining control. home, dwelling in the security of a Christian land, to send help generously The strike of the students in Azhar and promptly. Mission buildings are University, Cairo, has been followed converted into hospitals, and the mis- by a strike of students in the Sheikh sionaries are already overburdened Said EI Bedawi Mosque in Tanta. with relief work. More should go to These 4,000 students demand dormitheir help. Volunteers are called for tories, increased provisions of bread, and money is sorely needed. and situations for graduates.

It is a time to manifest that true These were not political movements, religion before our God and Father, but the British Government expewhich consists in caring for the wid- rienced some trouble to preserve quiet ows and orphans in their affliction and and confidence. The missionaries are in keeping ourselves unspotted from as usual advocates of peace, but their the world. "Whoso seeth this his work is hindered by the spirit of unbrother or sister is destitute and in rest, and there is need of tactful man~ need of daily food and shutteth up his agement to avoid riots and bloodshed. bowels of compassion from him, how The leading missions in Egypt are dwelleth the love of God in him." United Presbyterians of the United Send contributions to the MISSIONARY States, and the Church Missionary So- REVIEW, or to Frank H. Wiggin, ciety of England. treasurer, American Board C. F. M., Boston, Mass. MISSIONARY LITERATURE UNREST IN EGYPT Here again the progress is remark- able. Twenty books are available to- In India, Persia, Turkey, America, day to one a half-century ago, ac- Egypt, there have been signs of un- quainting us with both the needs of rest among the student populations. the field and the progress of the work Demands have been made on colleges of missions. Volumes by the thouand schools, more or less reasonable sand, written by the best pens and demands for changed conditions. The adapted to all ages, fill our shelves, young men are losing their respect for with abundant and beautiful illustraage and are impatient of restraint. tions, and at a trifling cost. The mis- They want to gain control. "Old men sionary reading of our day is unrivfor counsel" have been too often dis- aled in fascination, and is constantly carded, and we see only "young men increasing both m volume and for war." attractiveness.

In Egypt the situation has been

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

AND THE WORLD'S SUNDAY.SCHOOL CONVENTION AT WASHINGTON, D. C.

EDITORIAL.

Save the child and you will save the of Christ. The wide-awake leaders at world. No movement for the spread home are imprest with their responsi- of the kingdom of God on earth is bility for giving more intelligent mis- more remarkable or more far reach- sionary instruction and for taking a ing in its results than the world-wide work of the Sunday-schools. Twenty- six millions of children, young peo- ple and adults, are in weekly train- ing classes in over 250,000 schools (Protestant) studying the principles and progressive development of the kingdom of God and His revelation to man. What a mighty army to train for the service of the King.

In addition to the work of the denominational boards and mis- sionary societies, the four great mis- sionary movements of to-day are those of the Sunday-school, the Student Volunteers, the Young Peo- ple's and the Laymen's Mission- ary Movements. Of these four, none REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A,) PRESIDENT OF THE WORLD'S is more potent in possibility than SUNDAY·SCHOOL ASSOCIATION, 1907-1910 that of the Sunday-school, and in more active part in the conversion of this movement perhaps the most their brothers and sisters of heathen marked recent development has been lands. At the same time the young in the direction of more systematic people of the Orient are showing missionary instruction and wider mis- themselves eager for instruction from sionary interest. The Sunday-school Christian teachers. The mission is thus becoming a still more powerful schools are crowded, Christian liter- agency in carrying out the great com- ature is in great demand, and mission- ( I) giving missionary in- parents bring their children to the struction, (2) increasing missionary missionaries, saying: "I am too contributions, and (3) providing mis- old to change, I must live and sionary recruits. Those will be left far die as my ancestors have lived and in the rear who do not fall into line in died, but my children can learn the this onward march of the Church of better way. Take them and teach Christ. them to become Christians." The Simultaneously, in Christian Europe previous age has been one of prepara- and America and in the non-Christian tion of the seed, the soil and the Orient, new interest has been sower; to-day is the time of sowing awakened among the young people and harvesting.

-marking this decade as the most The latest statistics of the Sunday- wonderful opportunity since the time school show that there are 46,399

schools in Great Britain and Irelc:.nd, in effecting national and local Sundaywith 8,134,716 members, while in the rest of Europe there are 27,6g8 school associations. * schools with 1,997,900 members. In Asia and Africa, 6,124 schools, 263,- A missionary note was struck by the 978 members. In the United States, First World's Convention, in London 151,476 schools, 13,732,192 members. in July, 1889, when it was decided to In Canada, 9,703 schools, 791,023 send a field worker to India to aid in members. In the remainder of North the advancement of Sunday-schools. America, 1,856 schools, 165,110 members. In South America, 350 schools, Dr. J. L. Phillips, the worker ap- 153,000 members. In Oceanica, 9,- 372 schools, 723,363 members. Thus pointed, succeeded in developing the the grand totals for the world are India Sunday-school Union, organized 252,972 schools and 25,961,291 mem- in r876, and laid the foundation for bers. the present aggressive work.

The World's Sunday-school Associ- When, in 1893, the Second World's ation, which has charge of the world- Convention was held in St. Louis, with wide development of the work, is in- fifty foreign representatives in attendterdenominational in character, and by ance, Dr. Phillips' report made such cooperating with missionary organiza- an impression that it was decided to tions and otherwise, seeks to extend strengthen his hands by larger gifts the work and increase the efficiency and other workers. The call of Japan of Sunday-schools, especially in those for Sunday-school workers was also regions of the world most in need of heard, and the purpose was definitely help. It does this formed to enter other fields so soon as money and men could be provided. First-By focusing the attention of the Christian Church upon the Sun- When it was reported at the Third day-school as its most valuable asset World's Convention in London, July and by promoting a deeper interest in II-IS, 1898, that Dr. Phillips, after the work of foreign missions on the four and a half years in India, had part of Sunday-schools in the home been called to his heavenly home, arfield. rangements were made to carryon the work, which is now in charge of Rev. Second-By cooperating with mis- Richard Burges, secretary of the India sionaries and local and national Sun- Sunday-school Union. Mr. Burges is day-school Associations in mission supported by the Sunday-school Union fields, assisting them in their efforts (London), and a strong, influential to secure Sunday-school literature, and progressive national committee, and calling their attention to im- with headquarters at Jubbulpore. More proved methods of Sunday-school than five hundred thousand of the one work, especially along lines of organi- hundred million Indian children are in zation, teacher training and soul win- the Sunday-schools. ning. The Jerusalem Convention Third-By sending expert Sundayschool workers, so far as means The Jerusalem convention was a will permit, to mission fields to assist sacred pilgrimage of leaders in Young People's work to the Holy City to * For further information address Dr. Geo. W.

Bailey, chairman of the Executive Committee, North American Bldg., Philadelphia. Pa., U. S. A.

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORK 40<

T HE CONV E N TI ON TE N T ON CA L VA RY , AT TH I:: WOnLO' S SUN DA Y-SCHOOL CONV ENTI O N , JERUSA LEM , PALESTINE dedicate themselves anew to the ser- tendent of Public Instruction and vice of Christ. Press. Censor of Palestine for the A few hundred yards north of the Sultan sat the kindly-faced Samari- hill of Calvary, just outside J erusa- tan high priest and his son. Black lem, a great tent, holding eighteen pointed cowls were there, and brown hundred people, was the scene of this robes held at the waist by loosely most picturesque Christian conven- knotted cords.

tion of modern times. The way to In spite of the inaccessibility of the the convention tent led through the convention city, the Jerusalem gather- Damascus Gate of the city. The dusty ing was a great success. Twenty-six road was always crowded with a nations were represented by a total en- motley procession; Russian pilgrims rollment of 1,526. America sent near- walked wearily on their way to kiss ly eight hundred delegates , while three the stones in the Church of the Holy hundred went from England, Aus- Sepulcher; donkey-boys beat and tralia, Switzerland, Newfoundland, prodded their patient little beasts to India, Denmark, South Africa, Aus- make them move faster; trains of tria, Japan, Egypt, the West Indies, heavily laden camels carried their Bulgaria, Germany, Madeira and Rus- treasures of the East to market; sia. From Jerusalem 377 attended the women veiled in black, their bodies sessions, while 72 came from other shrouded in pure white, blac1: or parts of Palestine. One of the imme- colors, walked about in seclusion as a diate results was the formation of the type of the unprogressive East; and Palestine Sunday-school Association.

beggars dogged one's steps, crying Contact with the delegates to the Con- loudly for backsheesh. vention made the Christians in the On the convention platform, along- Holy Land eager to set to work and side the familiar faces of American put on a new footing the work of win- Sunday-school leaders, were men ning the children for Christ.

never before seen in a Sunday-school Of the results of the pilgrimage to convention. Franciscan monks rubbed Jerusalem one who was present at the elbows with past patriarchs of th~ Fourth World Convention wrote in Greek Church. Near the Superin- the Sunday-school Times: pan, and Poland and Mexico, and the Catacombs, or wandered among the Isle of Man-and all singing the same ruins of an empire of magnificence, or hymns, worshiping one God and one when, in the auditorium of the splen- Savior, and one in their determina- did modern Methodist building, the tion to make the most of the Sunday- loved hymns were sung in many lanschool as the great evangelizing guages, they realized as never before agency of our day and all days." that Christ's kingdom is world-wide, THE MEETING·PLACE OF THE WDRLD"S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CONVENTION, METHODIST EPISCOPAL BUILDING, ROME, ITALY, 1907 Eleven hundred and eighteen dele- irresistible, enduring in the heart of gates (many of them missionaries), mankind. from thirty-seven countries and rep- The Rome convention brought resenting forty-six denominations, the delegates face to face with the made up this devoted company whose world opportunity of the Sundaydominant thought was "The Sunday- school, and the courageous self-deschool and the Great Commission." nying work done in many lands in the On every side in the city of the face of great difficulties. It was made Ccesars the eyes were met by re- clear that a permanent organization minders of the progress of Christ's was needed, "by which this worldkingdom. When delegates gathered for wide movement, so providentially inpraise and prayer in the Coliseum, or augurated, may be made still more traversed the dark passages of the efficient, and its continued prosecution I

"Christian missions have received an itself, kept two central thoughts foreimpetus such as no other ecumenical most: a better knowledge of the Bible, conference has ever given them. For and the duty of foreign missions. a thousand Christian people of every denomination have seen Christian mis- Missions and missionaries also besionaries at work, have met and COll- came a new reality to Anglo-Saxon versed with them, have seen their sta- Sunday-school workers as they met tions, their buildings, their schools, them at first hand. Ten Meditertheir homes, their fields, their converts, ranean countries-all mission fieldstheir difficulties, their encouragements. were personally visited on this cruise. Can 'missions' ever be a dry or unin- The whole Sunday-school enterprise teresting word again to that thousand? was lifted to a place it had never be- fore had in the eyes of 'the secular "And the missionaries have been world. stirred and uplifted. It is a new experience to a Christian missionary in The Rome Convention a 'foreign field to have eight hundred or a thousand Anglo-Saxon Christian The Fifth Convention, at Rome, workers drop in on him of an after- 1taly, May 18-23, 1907, was even more noon, to let him talk over his work remarkable. Mr. Philip E. Howard, with them, to receive a substantial president of the Sunday-school Times money offering from them as a pass- Company, after gazing from the plating token of their interest, and to hear form of Convention Hall on the costheir godspeed as they leave, knowing mopolitan audience, sent home this that his work and his field are living kaleidoscopic picture: "Around tne things now in their lives." gallery of the White Auditorium were flags of many nations. In the crowded It was a great object-lesson in seats were Egyptian preachers with church union. No less than fifty-five their red fezes; white-bearded, keendifferent religious denominations eyed American business men from the joined in the worship of God and the States, some of them round-headed study of His word and work. Sec- like the emperors of old Rome's tarian lines were forgotten. Side by golden era, and, like the emperors, side the delegates sat; heart to heart leaders of men; here the blue-eyed they prayed and listened-Ameri- Teuton, close beside the olive-skinned, cans, Copts, Maronites, Moslems, black-eyed Italian or the alert, dean- Brethren in Christ, Bible Christians, cut Frenchman; here a sturdy Briton, Church of England, Church of Ire- and close beside him a slender Portuland, Church of Scotland, Reformed guese; there a missionary from Pales- Jews, Syrians, Roman Catholics, tine or Turkey or Bulgaria or the Greek Orthodox, Free Baptist, Free Kongo, and here a quick-witted, Methodist, Salvationists, Mennonites, bright-eyed Canadian or an earnest, Welsh Calvinistic Methodists. But eagerly-listening Greek. Was there the Jerusalem Convention made them ever such an audience? South Africa all one. and Saskatchewan, Greece and Geor- gia, France and Finland, Turkey and The fact that the Convention was the Transvaal, Palestine, Norway, held in a foreign mission field, which Scotland, Argentine Republic, Hunwas nevertheless the land of the Bible gary and Ireland, and Wales and Japrovided for." Therefore it was re- of arousing missionary interest, and solved "that hereafter the 'World's in strengthening the sense of obli- Sunday-school Convention' shall be gation tel evangelize the world. Special known as the 'World's Sunday-school commissions that have been sent out Association,''' and that it "shall seek to foreign lands have helped to develop to extend the work and increase the Sunday-school work in mission lands, efficiency of Sunday-schools by co- and have been an immense help to the operation with Sunday-schools and native Christians and missionaries. missionary organizations, and otherwise, especially in those regions of the At this convention seventy-five thouworld most in need of help." sand dollars were subscribed for mis- sion work in North Africa, and plans Nearly one hundred missionaries were made for a missionary tour of told of Sunday-school conditions all the world by Sunday-school workers. over the world, and in order that the world Sunday-school work might be The 1910 Convention carried on to better advantage it was arranged that the "World's Sunday- Now comes the inspiring call for school Convention" should be known the Sixth World's Sunday-school Conas the "World's Sunday-school Asso- vention to be held in Washington, ciation," whose officers should arrange to "gather information concerning the D. c., May 19 to 24, 1910. Here will condition of Sunday-schools throughout the world by correspondence, visi- be an unmatched opportunity for a tation, and other methods." conference of leaders of all lands on policies and plans for a world-wide In view of the widening opportuni- advance. The following is the official ties for stimulating and developing call to the convention: Sunday-school work in the empires of India, China, Japan and Korea, and in To all who are interested in the work the Philippine Islands, the convention of the Sunday-school throughout the asked the Association to take advan- world-Greeting: tage of these as soon as possible. It was resolved that the work in India At the World's Fifth Sunday-school be continued by the India Sunday- Convention, held in the city of Rome, it school Union, supported by the British was resolved that thereafter the organi- Section of the World's Sunday-school zation should be known as the World's Association, that the work in China be Sunday-school Association and should committed to the British Section, and hold triennial conventions. An Executhat the work in Japan, Korea and the tive Committee was chosen to carry for- Philippines be especially under the care ward the work of the association and of the American Section. In addition, determine the time and place for holdto America was given the Kongo Free ing the next convention. State, North Africa, Turkey in Asia, Central and South America, the West After careful consideration of all the Indies and Mexico. places suggested for our next meeting, the unanimous choice of the committee is The World's Association has al- the city of Washington, D.C., United ready accomplished much in the way States of America.

In Jerusalem, in 1904, we assembled in a tent erected upon the slope of a "green hill just outside the city walls." On one side was Calvary, with the garden tomb not far away; on the other, the Mount of Olives, with Gethsemane nestling at its base. Our next convention met in 1907 in the city of the Caesars, on the banks

I909] WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

of the Tiber, the waters of which were held in the city of Washington, D. C., in once crimsoned with the blood of Chris- the United States of America, May 19th tian martyrs who gave their lives in tes- to 24th inclusive, in the year 1910; and timony of their faith. all who are interested in the work and progress of the Sunday-school are in- The surroundings of these conventions vited to be present. were such that our thoughts naturally centered upon the beginnings and the F. F. Belsey, Edward Towers, E. K. early history of the Church of Jesus Warren, past presidents; F. B. Meyer, Christ. At Washington our minds will president; William N. Hartshorn, Carey turn toward the future as we consider Bonner, secretaries; Dr. Geo. W. Bailey, how best to use the facilities offered by chairman of the Executive Committee, THE NATIONAL CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON modern civilization for promoting the North American Building, Philadelphia, study of the Word of God, and the de- Pa., U. S. A. velopment of the Sunday-school cause throughout the world. No better place could be selected for the sixth convention than the Meeting in the capital of the youngest beautiful American capital. of the larger nations, we shall see much of the New World's life-its material The Federal City prosperity, its progress in science and art, in education and philanthropy; but pre- The Han. Henry MacFarland, long eminently the evidence of the faith and President of the Board of Commissionary spirit which are writing the missioners of the District of Columbia, story of Sunday-school achievement. writes this sketch of the scenes with which he is so familiar: Even as we were guided by the Holy Spirit in the selection of the places for Washington is unique. "The Federal holding the previous conventions, so now City," as George Washington always we believe the same unerring hand has called it when he was planning it, has led us to accept the cordial invitation become the national city. It is the horne of the Sunday-school Association of the of the national government and, unlike District of Columbia to hold our next the other great capitals of the world, it convention in the city of Washington. is nothing but the home of the national government. The Washington Monu- Your Executive Committee therefore ment, which is the central figure in all officially announces that the World's Sixth Sunday-school Convention will be

views of the city, is its symbol-the or in the old Senate chamber, now the tallest stone tower in the world, which Supreme Court room, where Webster has no commercial or manufacturing delivered the reply to Hayne, or in the uses, but simply stands in the beauty of old Supreme Court room directly understrength and simplicity for the national neath, now the law library, where Chief character. Justice Marshall delivered the decisions which established the power of the na- Washington was planned, of course, tional government, and then thinks of all for a governmental city, and the men the other things less in degree or difwho planned it had in mind the disad- ferent in kind which have been done in vantages of a capital which was also a those rooms and in all the other govlarge city like London or Paris. For one ernment buildings during the past hunthing, they feared the city mobs, which dred years, he must feel, if he has any had just wrought such terrible things in imagination, the influence of it all, and Paris, and which from time to time must realize the difference between threatened the peace of London, and in Washington and even the most intersome cases had actually made war in the esting of the other cities of America. English capital. This was why, in building a new city, they planned to have it President Meyer under the physical as well as under the legal control of the government by ar- The president of this World's Sunranging the open spaces at the intersec- day-school Association is Rev. F. B. tion of avenues and streets, so that a Meyer, B. A., for fifteen years pastor comparatively small number of guns of Christ Church, London, and for ten would cover large sections of the city, years associate editor of the MISSIONand especially the approaches to the ARY REVIEW. Mr. Meyer was born Capitol and the Executive Mansion. April 8, 1847, and in 1904 he was made president of the National Feder- Washington is young among cities; she ation of Free Churches. By his celebrated her first centennial birthday in many devotional and other writings 1900, so that she has none of the colonial he has endeared himself to the entire and Revolutionary association which en- Christian world. As president of the rich Philadelphia, Boston, New York and World's Sunday-school Association other cities. But in her one century she since 1907, he has devoted a large has had more great men and more great part of his time to the interests of the events on her stage than all these other association, and last year he spent six cities in all their history. months in South Africa, where he attended 83 Sunday-school conven- The memories of great men, great tions, conferences and institutions. state papers, great speeches, great de- He is now visiting China, Japan and cisions, great enactments and declara- Korea, where he will be able to give a tions, are perhaps the chief distinction great stimulus to every department of of Washington, for there is no other city spiritual work. In the spring of 19IO in this country that has had such an he is planning to accompany Mr. abundant and continuous succession of Marion Lawrance, the general secrethem. The Government has spent over tary of the International Sundayone hundred million dollars in erecting school Association, on a visit to New the buildings in which the executive, ju- Orleans, Memphis, Birmingham, dicial and legislative operations are car- Nashville, Louisville, St. Louis, ried on; but it is not the costliness or Topeka, Omaha, St. Paul, Minnethe size or the beauty of any of these buildings, except the new library of Congress, which impresses the visitor, but rather their association with the greatness of the past and the power of the present. When a man stands in the Cabinet room where President Lincoln signed the Emancipation Proclamation,

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

apolis, Chicago, Detroit, Cleveland, World's Sunday-school Day Columbus or Cincinnati, Indianapolis, Pittsburgh, Brooklyn, Newark, Bos- If the plans of the Executive Comton, and Philadelphia. In these cities mittee unfold, Sunday, May 22d, meetings will be held and plans will 1910, will be a great day for the Sunbe laid for making the Washington day-school cause throughout the Convention the greatest in history. world.

The Convention Plans First-All ministers of the Gospel are earnestly requested to have the It is proposed to hold the regular T HE CONVENTION CH URCH IN WASH IN GTON sessions of the Convention in Calvary Baptist Church and Sunday-school children and youth especially in mind House, while the popular meetings will upon this day and preach a sermon or be held in Convention Hall, which has sermons intended to awaken a deeper a seating capacity of four thousand interest on the part of parents and persons. The theme of the program guardians in the work of training the will be "The Sunday-school and the young in the knowledge of the Word Great Commission." "It is the duty of of God, emphasizing the importance of the whole Church and the whole duty supporting the Sunday-school and inof the Church to give the whole Gospel cluding in their prayers a petition for to the whole world as speedily as pos- divine guidance upon all who are ensible." In thi s work the Sunday-school gaged in teaching religious truth must take an active pa rt. through the Bible for the formation and development of Christian charac- At all the sessions the spiritual side ter, and especially for the blessing of of the work of the Sunday-school will Almighty God upon the work of the be emphasized to give a new version World's Sixth Sunday-school Convenof Christ, who died to save the entire tion, meeting at that time in the city world, and a new and broader vision of Washington. of the world field.

The afternoon sessions of the Convention will be referred to as a Cong ress of Nations, in which, from the lips of missionaries and natives from missionary countries, foreign mission fi elds will be described from the viewpoint of the Sunday-school.

The convention will not be in session on Saturday afternoon and evening, May 21st. The evening will be devoted to rest and social gatherings of one kind or another, including perhaps a reunion of all those present who have attended a world's convention in some country foreign to the United States.

Second-The Executive Committee make a contribution toward the sucis preparing with much care a short cess of the convention of inestimable responsive service for use upon that value. day by Sunday-schools throughout t",;! world as a supplemental lesson. This Sund&.y-school .and Missior.aty Exposition service will consist for the most part of appropriate selections of Scripture One of the features of the convenand a few verses from our standard tion will be a great Sunday-school and missionary hymns, with a brief form missionary exposition. This will set of prayer. forth graphically these two move- ments, not to be separated in thought Sample copies of this service will or work in their world-wide conquest. The "eye-gate" as well as the "ear- THE ARLINGTON HOTEL: CONVENTION HEADQUARTERS, gate" will give information and in- WASHINGTON J D. C. spiration. More than a year will be given to the preparation and collection be cheerfully forwarded upon appli- of the exhibits, which will come from cation to the chairman of the Exec- all parts of the world. utive Committee. He will also greatly appreciate a postal from ministers and All the Sunday-school and mission- Sunday-school superintendents who in- ary organizations will be asked to cotend to comply with this request. operate in exhibiting the progress, present activities and needs of their It is proposed that this service shall work. The exposition will be classibe used in the Sunday-schools and fied, probably by countries, so that popular meetings in Washington upon delegates may become systematic stuthis day. Thus all who are interested dents of their problems. The advance in the work of the Sunday-school may in methods, material and equipment form a bond of united service which of the home Sunday-school will stand will encircle the globe to the praise in vivid contrast to the no less interand glory of our common Lord and esting but much less comprehended Savior. need of the great mission fields, home and foreign. Assurance of the cooperation in this effort of the religious press, of Literature, manual work, charts, pastors and Sunday-school superin- maps, appliances, curios, photographs, tendents throughout the world would etc., all mounted, classified and tabu- lated, for the convenience and in- struction of the visitors, will be ex- hibited. It is the plan to have also stereopticon and moving-picture lec- tures, arranged so as not to conflict with the convention program.

The exposition will probably be open to the public for a few days both before and after the convention, and special opportunity will be given to the people of Washington and vicinity to join in its benefits.

A central Exposition Coml11ittee

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

has been formed from representatives (4). The chairman of the Exe- of the Young People's Missionary cutive Committee * is authorized to Movement the Sunday-school associa- issue a limited number of credentials tions, the editors, publishers, mission to delegates at large, including secre- boards and the Washington Commit- taries and members of our various tee. The pledged cooperation of all Boards of Foreign Missions.

these organizations will insure a com- Delegates will be self-entertained, prehensive and attractive exhibition. but the Local Committee will co- All who attended the Rome conven- operate with them in securing enter- tion were imprest by the wonder- tainment in boarding-houses or hotels, ful missionary display in the Method- as may be preferred. Terms: In ist Mission House, prepared in the boarding-houses, lodging and break- United States and shipped to Rome. fast, at $1 per day. Full board at How much more possible it will be to $1.50 per day. Rooms in hotels, from illustrate graphically the Church's ex- $1.50 to $3 per day. Full board in tensive work by the exposition in the hotels. American plan, from $2 to city of Washington. $5 per day, according to the charac- The headquarters of the Executive ter of accommodations required.

Committee will be in the Arlington The Local Committee of Arrangements Hotel, famous for its historic associations. In one of the mansions now Mr. P. H. Bristow, chairman, 1503 T forming the "Arlington Group" Street, N. W. Owen Meredith wrote "Lucile." W. W. Millan, Esq., vice-chairman, Columbian Building.

Webster, Bancroft, Clay, Seward, Mr. C. A. Baker, secretary, 1110 F Blaine and John Hay have all lived Street. and labored on this 3pot. This committee includes leading Who May Be Delegates ministers of the Gospel and men prom- inent in the Church and in the business The delegates will include the and professional life of the city of following: Washington.

( 1) . All foreign missionaries prop- Such a World's Convention should erly vouched for by their respective accomplish much. The horizon is Boards. enlarged to include splendid vistas of glorious efforts in other fields as (2). All visitors from countries a challenge to the best that is in us, foreign to the United States and and it presses home upon the heart Canada who are appointed by an absolute ineffaceable pictures of great, evangelical religious body or Sunday- inspiring scenes, wonderful Christian school organization. To these two faces, varying in color, but one in classes of delegates the churches in spirit. It brings one into the world- Washington cordially extend an offer atmosphere of the Kingdom, and it of free entertainment during the days makes it possible for men and of the convention. women the world around to join in united effort for the Sunday-school. (3). Each State and province in the United States and Canada is entitled to the same number of dele- gates which it is privileged to send '* Forms of credentials may be secured by ap- to the International Convention. plication to the chairman of the Executive Com· mittee.

OF THE MIRACLES OF

A LITTLE FANG SAINT * REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Not far from Angom, III the The most remarkable thing about Gaboon district, in middle west him was that, through the succeeding Africa, in 1888 or 1889, was born a years of his childhood, and until his little black boy. The name given him death, notwithstanding the most dewas Ndong Mba. While yet a mere basing and degrading surroundings, baby, he was doubly orphaned and he held fast to his faith and grew was left to the care of relatives, who up an example of truthfulness, .love were not willing to assume parental and unselfishness. When Mr. Marling responsibility, having no parental died in 1896, the boy was probably only love. The child was very frail, which seven or eight years old. His would not draw to him any African relatives, such as they were, had quite woman, save his own mother. He lost sight of him, and he had no was found by Rev. Arthur Marling, friends, white or black. In a distant half starved and crying pitifully, who Bush town was a woman whom he took him in his arms and carried him had known in the place where he to the mission, where of course he was born; he found her and begged was treated with great compassion. her to give him a home. There, During a long interval, when all the where there was no missionary inmissionaries were absent, he was fluence, and none of his kindred, he left dependent upon distant relatives, lived for three years, a sort of exile, and hunger and hard work kept him everybody's slave. His frailty, inboth frail and dwarfed. He attended stead of awakening pity, only made the school at Angom under Mr. him the object of oppressive exaction Marling, and developed so rapidly in and contempt. These three years mind that at an age when most were always black with the memory children do not know their letters, of suffering and the heavy loads he could read. Mr. Milligan, who literally put upon his back. This little found him at the beginning of 1900, lad was the only Christian disciple in thought him a prodigy, so astonish- the town, yet, through these years of ing was both his knowledge of the hard and bitter bondage, he mani- Scriptures and his understanding of fested a constancy and fidelity to of them. He knew almost by heart Christ that were heroic. Mr. Milligan the whole Gospel of Matthew, the only compares it to a lighted candle, keepgospel narrative as yet translated in ing its flame burning in a driving the Fang language, but as he under- winter's storm. An opportunity stood Mpongwe, almost as well came, in a company of travelers, to as his own tongue, he had learned reach Angom. The station was then much of the Scriptures through closed and no mission there, but, near Mpongwe translations. He had also by, a woman was visiting who had been received into the church and once lived in the same town with the baptized at an earlier age than any boy. She was probably a disciple, other child ever received in the for she proved pitiful and took the mission. boy with her to her home near the * From "The Jungle Folk of Africa," by R. H. Milligan (Revell). coast. While Mr. Milligan was ised him pay so that he could provide gathering a class of Fang Boys who himself with clothing and other things.

had been partially trained in the school The lad pathetically declined. "Little of Angom, hoping they might boys do not need money; all I want is develop into teachers, perhaps into a father to care for me, and I will preachers, he heard of this boy, and work for him all the time." Mr. Mil- sent for him in the town where he ligan promised to care for him so long was staying, which was called Ebol as it was possible and he heroically Nzok, or the Rotten Elephant, from fulfilled his promise; he hoped to train a rotten carcass that had been the boy for much service to his own originally found there. Ndong Mba people, and further acquaintance fully was away at the time, at work, but confirmed his first impression. He Mr. Milligan left word that he would took the boy with him when he left like him to come to him at Baraka. Gaboon in August, 1900, for a neces- Shortly after a very small boy, sary furlough and rest on the sea. In whose body was very thin and frail, fact, he had no one with whom to but very clean, looked up at Mr. leave him. He had compassion upon Milligan with strange black and his frailty and was attracted by his sparkling eyes. brightness, and thought that he might Gazing up into the missionary's face employ him as sort of body-servant, and very excited, he said, "I am improving the time meanwhile to talk N dong Mba; I have come, and I am with him in the Fang language; but so glad you sent for me. I have not they had not been a week on the sea seen a missionary since Mr. Marling when the boy became the patient and died, and I have not been to church, the half-broken-down missionary the and I have not been to school, and I patient's nurse.

thought the missionaries had thrown On the second day at sea, N dong me away. And there were no Chris- Mba was attacked with what seemed tians where I lived. I was alone, and to be fever and grew worse and worse.

I prayed and prayed all the time to go At Batanga, a missionary physician back to the mission, and now I am who boarded the ship pronounced his here, and I am glad, and I will do any- sickness pleuropneumonia. He was in thing you ask, if you will let me stay great pain with high fever and a sick here. For I can work, and you will missionary his only attendant. When not be sorry that you let me be your the vessel reached Fernando Po, boy." Thus he went on, with his there was little hope that he would live; pathetic tale. certainly none if he was removed from Adopted the vessel, and from the physician'S The clear marks of both intelligence care. It became necessary, therefore, and sincerity, with the unmistakable to continue on the steamer and go to print of neglect and suffering, moved Teneriffe. Missionaries on board Mr. Milligan profoundly; he drew the tried to relieve Mr. Milligan, but the poor little waif close to him, saying, "I boy's sufferings and fever made him am glad to see you," and practically uncontrollable by anyone but his adopted him as his own. He took him missionary fallier, who had only to into class, assigned him work, prom- speak his name to quiet him. The

brave little fellow constantly tried to other side of the island, at the base of hide from Mr. Milligan how sick he the great Mount Teneriffe, 12,500 was. Difficulties arose as to accommo- feet above the sea, the supposed Mount dations, but Captain Button did all he Atlas of fable. The distance was could to provide for the missionary twenty-six miles over a very bad road, and sick boy, even to the offer of and took nine hours and a half in a giving up his own cabin. Such kind- broken-down coach, which, at critical ness toward a little black boy was very points in the mountain road, broke remarkable, especially from a sea loose from its half-rotten harness and captain, who came almost every repeatedly created panic among the morning to inquire after the lad. passengers. Such a journey did not Ndong Mba lingered in extreme weak- improve matters for the missionary or ness, and could only leave his bed when his sick boy. Ndong Mba's high fever he was carried; but he was not a compelled Mr. Milligan, because of the heavy weight, for he had so wasted increasing cold, to wrap his own away, and his patience was pathetic. traveling rug about him, so that he The poor little fellow was full of himself took one of the severest colds doubts. He exprest to Mr. Milligan he had ever had, and the crowded his wonder that they two should be coach, which was intended for four the only sick ones among so many but had seven passengers, made it who not only neglected but curst God. necessary for Mr. Milligan to hold He was perplexed by the same mystery the child upon his knee, lest he be that troubled Job, but his piety burned crusht. This exhausted him only the like a living flame. more. Various annoyances and vexa- tions occurred partly from the stupidity A Little Preacher and partly from the malignity of the rough driver, who, at one point, hav- Among the passengers was a woman ing passed the hotel to which Mr. whose language he knew, and who oc- Milligan had intended to go, dumped casionally sat with him. One day the him and his luggage into the street, boy said to Mr. Milligan, "We must where he found himself at eleven pray for that woman, she is in a great o'clock at night, very cold, and with darkness; she talked about things she a sick child in his arms, and not a ought not to speak of, but I told her person in the town with whom he about Jesus." The missionary and his could communicate, for he had no charge landed at Santa Cruz, where knowledge of Spanish. Here, however, they stayed for four days, he taking he found a physician, Dr. Ingram, who the boy as much as possible in the pronounced one of Ndong's lungs to open air; tho very weak, he was able be congested, and urged his immedito walk when the missionary held his ate removal to a hospital near by. Achand and half supported him. It was cordingly, he was taken to this hospital a novelty to the Spaniards there, to for a week. see a white man caring so tenderly for a little emaciated "nigger," and Even the saddest experiences have crowds gathered around them, staring, sometimes a humorous side. Mr. greatly to the annoyance of them both. Milligan daily visited him, using a After four days they left Santa Cruz donkey whose ears were about as long by stage-coach for Orotava on the

ONE OF THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

as his legs, which tho innocent-looking missionary as tho he were the keeper as a lamb, was as obstinate as a mule of a prison. This child, who had loved and maliciously determined under no him with such a devotion, now turned circumstances, whether patted or against him, and he could only pray beaten, to take the road. She would and wait for the end. Several times, now halt, and come to a standstill; while his vigilance was relaxed, the then start as suddenly and with as little boy escaped from him while he slept, cause as she had stopt; and having wandered about the ship and into other started, go around in any direction, staterooms, to the alarm of the especially where there were any hedges passengers, who were awakened by a or brambles to be encountered. The strange hand upon the face. He got missionary's furlough did not prove weaker; one morning, Mr. Milligan to be much of a rest. After six days, took him on deck, but he shortly asked he took the boy back to the hotel, to be carried back to bed, and for two apparently better and stronger. He days he lay in a half-sane condition, was most faithful to his morning and quietly repeating gospel texts and evening prayer, pathetically thanking stories, again patient and loving as God for every kindness received, with before his mind was obscured. It childlike simplicity asking that he was a Thursday morning, July 19, might once more be well. "Father in about three o'clock, when he awoke heaven, please make me well, for I am very weak and spoke with an effort. so little and have no father and Mr. Milligan raised him in the bed mother." The day after his return and supported him on his arms. At from the hospital he grew strangely last these strangely bright eyes seemed impatient and even disobedient, which aflame with some vision, and he said, greatly preplexed the missionary, who "I see Mr. Marling, he is coming towondered how such a disposition could ward the door, and behind him I see be so suddenly soured. But that night the city of God and Jesus is there; his sickness passed into insanity, and can you not see it, Mr. Milligan?" the mystery was explained. He went After a while he fell asleep, and then into convulsions and, just as his re- passed into a sleep from which there covery seemed hopeful, was smitten is no awakening until the Resurwith the worst of all human maladies, rection morning; and the lad of pera disordered brain-talking wildly haps twelve years, that had been such and shrieking out at intervals, tho at an example of piety amid the black times more quiet. There was no people of the Dark Continent, was in marked change; for ten days he be- the land where the inhabitants shall came weaker and mentally more hope- not say, "I am sick." The next day lessly insane. Mr. Milligan could not at sea, the little body, wrapt in canvas, let him out of his sight without lock- slid from the plank at the open ganging him in his room. way; there was a temporary circling of the water, and nothing remained On July 10th the missionary re- to mark the place where the body of turned to Santa Cruz, and the next Ndong Mba found a sepulcher in the day again took ship, occupying the great abyss of waters. Usually the same cabin with Ndong, who needed bodies of natives are flung overboard constant restraint, looking upon the

without ceremony, but the captain of heart of the Dark Continent; but Mr. the boat gave this little Fang saint a Milligan asks no one's pity. He white man's burial. A missionary treasures the love of the Fang boy brother read some verses of Scripture; as one of the most precious memand another missionary, himself a ories of his African experience, and black man, offered a prayer. looks forward to the time when he himself enters the city of God, and There are some people who think shall once more be greeted by "His that missions do not pay, and wonder little scholar, the D'ang saint," who has at the strange self-sacrifice which gone before him. leads a man of talent and of gifts to the DR. ROBERT LAWS, OF LlVINGSTONIA BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., BOLTON, ENGLAND Author of "Missionary Landmarks in the Dark Continent," etc.

In 1875, two years after the death Nyasa, but the beauty and strategic of Livingstone, Lieutenant Young, a value of the southern entrance to the gallant explorer and well-known au- lake did not make up for the deadly thor, was accompanied by Dr. Laws malaria rising from the dense soil and in the first expedition to Lake Nyasa undrained marshes. D'rom Cape Mac- -"The Lake of the Stars." This lear, Dr. Laws wrote the memorable body of water was discovered to be words: "I suppose I may say Liv- some 350 miles long, and 16 to 60 ingstonia is begun, tho at present a miles in breadth, held in a hollow piece of canvas stretched between two of the surrounding table-land, over trees is all that stands for the future 1,500 feet above the sea level. Further city of that name." A move was discoveries revealed the island of Li- made, five years later, to Bandawe, an koma, Mount Waller, and the Living- excellent center, 160 miles up the west stone range of mountains. The ex- coast of the lake, and from here the pedition was the response of the Free light of Christianity has increasingly Church of Scotland to Livingstone's shed its rays for the last thirty-three prayer for the neglected Dark Conti- years. Livingstonia belongs to the nent. classics of modern missions in far The year 1875 was annus mirabilis lands.

in African missions, when the little Since Livingstone passed from the steamer Itala, the first steamboat to scene no man has worn his mantle plow Nyasa's waters, broke into the with more distinction than Dr. Laws, silence of that great unknown inland who last year occupied the Modera- sea. The vessel, which was taken out tor's Chair of the United Free Church in sections, had been twice put to- of Scotland, the highest honor which gether, natives carrying the whole of it has the power to confer. Un- it up the Murchison cataracts with- swervingly this eminent worker has out the loss of a single bolt. The endeavored to realize the two objec- mission was originally placed at Cape tives of David Livingstone, namely, Maclear, at the south end of Lake the gradual extinction of the slave-

ROBERT LAWS, OF LIVINGSTONIA 42

trade, and the establishment of peace sixteen years' toil returned to Scot- among the natives. Sir H. H. John- land on a brief furlough.

ston has described Dr. Laws as the In addition to the advance made greatest man who has hitherto ap- west of the lake, operations had been peared in Nyasaland. beg un forty miles further inland, Dr. James Stewart, of Lovedale, among the intractable 'Ngoni. At the joined Dr. Laws in surveying the boundaries of Nyasa's shores, the t wo men taking turns in running the mis- sion steamer, up ' and down the lake, three 1110nths at a time. They were the first white men to set foot on the 110rth end of Lake Nyasa. In 1878, Dr. Laws made a journey of 700 mIles to the south and westerly shores of Nyasa, and its hinterland hills.

At Bandawe, practically the capital of the Nyasa region, the record of Dr.

Laws has been one of phenomenal and va ried activity, embracing the formation of schools, the erection of native institutions and mission sta- tions, medi cal work, appeasing deadly racial jealousies, and negotiating be- tween fierce native tribes. In addition to these tasks, he has ex celled in lin- gu istic attainments and has accom- pl ished much in building up a new African race. Amidst a large popula- tion of the T onga tribe and within RO DERT LAWS, OF LIVIN GSTONIA reach of the " Wild ' Ngoni," Dr. Laws began the redemption of the people north end, and in the vicinity of the about him. Gradually he acquired famous "Stevenson Road," work had their confidence, and in spite of dif- also been opened. Dr. Laws felt in- ficulties never lost heart as he creasingly the need of a well-equipped labored quietly and untiringly for central training institution, and in the the religious, educational, medical year 1895 the present site of the Liv- and industrial betterment of the sav- ingstonia Institution was selected.

age races. Frequently the 'Ngoni The operations of the Overtoun Mis- came down from their villages with sionary Institution were soon in full threats of setting fire to the stations, swing, combining Christian teaching and Arab slavers menacingly gave for native missionary students with warnings of driving the white man industrial training for the natives gen- back to the sea. The fearless doctor erally. This helps them meet the con- went safely through these and other ditions of European civilization now ordeals unscathed, and at the end of being established on Nyasa soil. The

industrial section exerts to-day a far- Representatives of numerous tribes reaching influence, and has attracted have attended the institution, and at considerable attention. Pupils were times ten or twenty different lanquickly drawn within the walls of the guages and more dialects have been institution. During the past twelve spoken in evidence among the pupils. years over 700 have been enrolled in Enterprising native youths come to the literary department for the the Livingstonia Institution even from courses in teaching, to fit them for the shores of Lake Tanganyika, the commerce, clerks, telegraphists, store- borders of Kongoland, and Garenkeepers; for higher training in philos- ganze. A dozen lads, who had travophy, literature, physics and history, eled over 200 miles from the interior, and the medicine or theology course. presented themselves a year ago and OPEN-AIR PREACHING IN LIVINGSTON;,IA In the industrial department some 300 begged admission to be educated. Dr. youths have been received as appren- Laws has also constant appeals for tices, of whom over 50 have com- teachers from Barotseland on the pleted their full term, and have gone banks of the Zambesi, and from the out as qualified journeymen. The in- far depths of Central Africa. dustrial training includes agriculture, building, carpentry, blacksmithing, The amazing growth of the Livingengineering, printing and bookbind- stonia Mission is shown by some exing. As an outcome of the Christian traordinary figures, savoring more of tuition received, a large number of romance than sober history. Beginteachers and evangelists with their ning with neither schools, pupils, nor wives have settled in heathen villages, teachers, the schools at Livingstonia, establishing schools and building to-day, number 500, teachers 1,000, places of Christian worship in distant and pupils over 30,000. An excellent parts of the country. proportion of the 708 native schools within the Protectorate are managed

DR. ROBERT LAWS, OF

by eight different missions and have gunda, Angoni, and three other some 58,018 pupils under instruction. tongues have been' reduced to writing Thirty years ago no one in Central by the mission staff. A number of Africa knew a letter of the alphabet. years have passed since the entire The solitary European missionary of New Testament, and part of the old, that era has increased to twenty-five, were translated into Chinyanja, and while around the eight strong central several gospels have been issued in stations efficiently supplied with suit- various tongues. One of the principal able buildings are grouped over 500 linguistical triumphs was the compleout-stations located at distances vary- tion of the Chinyanja Dictionary, a ing from three to seventy miles. A scholarly volume of 231 pages exenative Christian Church springing cuted in earlier days by Dr. Laws.

MR. J<'RASER AN D SCHOOL-TEACHERS) LOUDON from nothing has now a membership It is noticeable that far more than a of over 4,000 with a Christian com- score of publications have been munity of 12,000, whose customs, printed in the speech of the natives; tastes, and ideals are being trans- these comprise hymns, dictionaries, formed by Christian sentiment. primers, etc.; tho it is scarcely neces- sary to add that most of the youths Another bright chapter is the rec- at the institution now read books in ord of 17,000 medical patients aided English. at the dispensary in 1907. The medical report for the Protectorate during Industrially, Livingstonia offers an 1904-05 shows 14 native hospitals, equally inspiring picture. Bandawe with 16 dispensaries, in which 83,043 has been described as "a perfect beepatients were treated. hive of industry." On its plateau may be seen excellent roads, shady wood- Linguistic achievements indicate land walks, land under tillage, bulcorresponding developments; the locks successfully trained, and steel Chinyanja, Chirenji, Chitonya, Chi-

plows in use: maize, wheat, and other and would, in addition, transmit grains being cultivated in great quan- power to the workshop, and to the tities. A splendid roadway twelve extensive farm. By the aid of Scot- miles in length connects the mis- tish friends finances were provided, sion on the higher ground with the an electric engineer was sent out to landing-jetty by the shore. One of superintend the work, and the doctor the chief engineering feats, nearly himself gave eight months of his last five years ago, consisted in bringing furlough to master the intricacies of an enormous supply of pure water a electrical methods for the purpose of ~istance of three miles, and across a directing the workers. To-day, the valley 300 feet deep. Manchewe, a splendid river which runs close by, with a large fall, is A member of the mission staff being utilized to supply the institu- writes: tion with electric light.

The natives of the neighborhood had These and like signs of advance watched the progress of the work with bear witness that, "after years of end- a good deal of skepticism. That the less trouble and sleepless anxiety, water would run down the hill on one road-making is finished, pure water is side of the vaHey was quite in accord flowing, and electrical machinery is with their experience, but that it would working at Livingstonia, monuments climb the hilI on the other side was to the wisdom, perseverance, and paa European yarn, which might be true tient toil of the first Livingstonia mis- (for these Europeans had done some sionary." queer things with water, in making it saw and plane timber, etc.), but they The main ideas of Livingstone would like to see it first before they have been translated into fact by Dr. would believe it possible. The testing Laws, foremost of which are that if of the pipes in the valley once or twice habits of foraging and plundering are seemed t6 'prove that the Europeans to be eradicated, habits of industry were wrong for once and water would must be substituted; and that indusnot climb a hill even to oblige them. trial production implies an increasing On the afternoon of January 11, 1904, standard of civilization, primarily to however, a nozzle was screwed on to a be brought about by contact with the fire hydrant and the natives, along with white man. Livingstone strenuously the staff, assembled at the appointed believed in the possibilities of the hour. A short account was given of the dark races, and in the value of assogift provided for the station. Thanks ciation with the best civilization. to God were offered and then the screw Hundreds of skilled native artizans was turned by Mrs. Laws, and the jet who, only a little while ago, were livfrom the nozzle proved that the water ing in idleness and irresponsibility of had climbed over the hilltop at last. savage life are proof of these the- Cheers upon cheers were given for Lord ories. and Lady Overtoun, for the Europeans and natives who had done the work, and Similar results are chronicled furfor Dr. and Mrs. Laws. Then pupils ther west, in the hilly districts of and workers scampered off to see that 'Ngoniland, and at the north end of the water had actually reached the taps the lake around Karonga and Mwennear the dormitories and the distant go. The "Wild 'Ngoni," of Zulu homestead.

Dr. Laws discovered that the installation of electric lighting would be cheaper than the use of kerosene oil,

DR..ROBERT LAWS, OF

ongm, occupying 30,000 square miles to school, three generations someof soil, were formerly a most blood- times sitting on the same bench and thirsty race, guilty of frightful cruel- learning the same lesson. These naties. To this warlike people, who tive schools, 150 in number, with were strong enough to hold their own 9,000 scholars, show the point reached against the Arab invader, the Living- by the former implacable 'Ngoni stonian Mission sent William Koyi, a chiefs. gifted Kafir evangelist, in 1876. Since that time unbroken, tho often Mwengo, on the north, occupying strained, relations have been contin- a fine healthy plateau 6,000 feet high, ued, and wonderful changes have been between Lakes Nyasa and Tanganeffected. Slave-trading and 'Ngoni yika; and Karonga, on the north shore of Lake Nyasa, were from the out- THE WORKSHOP AT LIVINGSTONIA tribal raids are now impossible, a sin- set recognized as of supreme value gular evidence of which is the spec- to the Livingstonia Mission. In this tacle of their discarded war dresse~ region the mapping out of the future seen rotting on the village trees, or "Stevenson Road," linking Nyasa sold as curios to travelers. Neigh- with Tanganyika, 210 miles apart, by boring tribes, once in dread of the the energy and skill of the late James 'Ngoni, no longer live in marshes and Stewart, twenty-five years ago, was a within stockades, but are settling noteworthy undertaking. Its value again in the open plains and valleys, for travel and commerce, and, in the giving their sons and daughters in first instance, as a challenge to the marriage to their old-time foes. slave-trade, has been almost incalcu- lable. Not improbably the projected One peculiar sign of new times is railway will supersede this admirable seen in venerable 'Ngoni natives, highroad of the nations. gray-headed and bent, going regularly

In 1895, the country was finally Mission. In support of this we have cleared of the slave-traders, and an only to quote the report of the actopen field obtained for commerce and ing commissioner for the British CenmlSSlOns. With the disappearance of tral Africa-Nyasaland Protectorate in slavery and war, and some diminution 1907, to the effect that "there is nothof that dreadful African curse, witch- ing of novelty to report with regard craft, Karonga has gone steadily for- to religion and education, altho they ward, and to-day is a busy trading have had, and will in the future conport, the headquarters of the "African tinue to have, such an important bear- Lakes Corporation." ing in molding the character of the natives of Nyasaland." The same report is chronicled of Kasungu, in South Ngoniland, an im- On its inception in 1875, the misportant center of missionary labors. sion was confronted by a dark belt Kindred missions embrace those of of heathenism about the size of Euthe Church of Scotland at Blantyre, rope, lying between it and other miswith a notable history; the Universi- sions, where successive tribes were ties' Mission along the eastern sea- sunk in superstition and barbarism, board of Nyasa; and three other torn by intertribal strife, or decimated Protestant organizations, besides two by the horrors of the slave trade. In Roman Catholic missions. the subsequent years the Scottish Free Church Mission has shown itself a For over thirty years this spiritual potent force in revolutionizing the enterprise has been united with prac- tribes dwelling on Nyasa's shores, in tical measures for moral and material promoting the amelioration of social ends, pursued with indomitable energy conditions and by the introduction of and rare intrepidity, characterized peaceful industries. Through' its always by the highest tone of civili- agency, indirectly, the evils of slavery, zing agencies at work among the war, sorcery, and witchcraft have backward races. been checked or banished, and these races deafened, as it were, through The revenue of the British Pro- centuries of ignorance, cruelty, terrortectorate for 1907 amounted to £82,- ism, and oppression, are now exhibit- 107; represented by a general external ing an inconceivable craving for edutrade reaching a fignre of £293,182. cation and a decided preference for On every hand is abundant evidence 'Western ideas and modes of life. that trade prospects are rapidly improving, due to the extension of cot- Altho the work in Livingstonia is, ton cultivation and different branches in certain respects, still at an eleof agriculture. Undoubtedly the chief mentary stage, it contains the germ drawback to industry is the difficulty of progress and a note of vitality due of overland transportation, which is to an ardent staff of civilizing pionat present confined to ox-wagon and eers. On this honorable roll stands cart. With the anticipated completion first the name of Dr. Robert Laws, of the railway from Chiromo to Blan- whose quarter of a century of servtyre this hindrance will be removed. ice has been distinguished by an un- wearying and prodigious toil for the For the greater part of the develop- downtrodden African native. ment of this country too much credit can not be given the Livingstonia PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN June 1, 1814.-Burial of Thomas Coke at June 18, 1837.-Formation of the Amer- sea. ican Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 1, l854.-Death of Mrs. Emily June 20, 1880.-Death of Samuel Rollins Chubbock Judson. Brown.

See "Life of Judson," by Edward Judson. See "Life of Samuel Rollins Brown," by Griffis. June 2, 1901.-Death of George L. June 21, 183S.-Completion of the Ma- Mackay. lagasy Bible.

See "From Far Formosa," by George L. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. Mackay. June 22, 1807.-Birth of Nathan Brown. June 3, 1721.-Hans Egede reached Greenland. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh~ June 24, 1683.-Birth of Bartholomew or "Protestant Missions," by Thompson. Ziegenbalg.

June 3, 1905.-Death of Hudson Taylor. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb; or "Protestant Missions," by See MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1905. Thompson.

June 4, 186S.-Birth of George L. Pil- JUne 24, 1792.-Birth of Pliny Fisk. kington. See "Memoirs of Pliny Fisk." See "Pilkington of Uganda," by C. F. Har· ford·Battersley. June 24, 1884.-Consecration of Bishop Hannington. June S, 1836.-Death of Charles Rhenius. See "Life of James Hannington," by Dawson. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. June 27, 1796.-Birth of John Williams. See "Life of Jahn Williams," by Ellis; also June 6, 183S.-Titus Coan reached Ha- "Missionary Enterprises in the Soutb Sea waii. Islands," by John Williams.

See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus Coan. June 27, 1789.-Birth of Daniel Poor.

June 7, 1842.-Founding of the Gossner See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also uOld~ time Student Volunteers," by Trumbull. Missionary Society. June 27, 1819.-Baptism of Judson's first See "Encyclopedia of Missions." convert.

June 8, 1819.-Dr. John Scudder sailed See "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward for Ceylon. Judson.

See article in this number of the REVIEW. June 28, 1794.-Birth of Allen Gardiner.

June 9, l834.-Death of William Carey. See "Pioneers and Founders," by ¥onge.

See any life of Carey. June 28, 1857.-Massacre at Cawnpore.

June 9, 1872.-Death of William Ellis. See UEncyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 28, 1834.-Martyrdom of Lyman and Munson in Sumatra. June 10, 1828.-Birth of Luther Halsey Gulick. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 29, 181O.-American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign Missions first June 11, 1702.-Landing of the first mis- appointed.

sionaries of the Society for the Propa- See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, February, 1909. gation of the Gospel in Boston. June 29, 1864.-Consecration of Bishop See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Crowther.

June 12, 1843.-Birth of James Gilmour. See "Samuel Crowther," by Jesse Page.

See "Life of James Gilmour of Mongolia," by June 30, 1315.-Martyrdom of Raymond Lovett. Lull.

June 12, 1831.-Formation of the first See "Raymond Lull," by S. M. Zwemer. native church in Madagascar. Suggestions for a Program on Dr. John Jnne 14, 1843.-Fiddia Fiske reached Scudder Oroomiah. 1. Scripture Lesson: Our Lord's command See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1909. to heal the sick, Luke 9: 1-6.

June 14, 1883.-Death of Eliza Agnew. 2. Quotation: "Eternity will be long enough to rest in."-John Scudder. See uEminent Missionary Women," by Gracey, or MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1890. (To be used as a wall motto and memorized.) June IS, 1870.-Close of the Hawaiian 3. Map: On a map of the world fasten tiny gold stars or small red circles to Mission of the American Board. represent Dr. Scudder and his descend- ants in their respective fields of wQrk. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. 4. Introduction: Note the growth of June 16, 1701.-Founding of the Society medical missions during the last cen- tury by decades. for the Propagation of the Gospel in (See MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1900, p. Foreign Parts. 734.) See MISSIONARY REVIEW, April and May, 1901.

June 16, 181O.-Birth of Samuel Rollins Brown. See "Life of Samuel Rollins Brown," bX Griffis; also, "Old·time Student Volunteers, ' by Trumbull.

June 16, 1818.-Death of Samuel J. Mills.

"See Life of Samuel J. Mills," by Ricbards.

June 17, 1812. – Judson and Newell reached India.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1909.

June 18, 1804.-Birth of Peter Parker.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also uOld~ time Volunteers," by Trumbull.

SCUDDER MISSIONARY FAMILY

This is not a genealogical chart of Dr. John Scudder's family, but includes onJy those descendants who have been engaged in foreign missionary work DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY Sailed for Ceylon, June 8, 1819 BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.

When Dr. John Scudder sailed for he was a child of God from the be- Ceylon on June 8, 1819, there were no ginning. "I scarcely knew when he medical missionaries at work in the was converted," says his mother; "he' world.* At the beginning of the cen- seemed always to be possest of the tury there had been two-John Christian temper." Thomas, Carey's colleague in India, and Theodosius Vanderkemp, the He was, too, possest of a spirit famous Dutch physician of the of self-sacrifice and care for others London Missionary Society in South which early began to manifest itself Africa. But Thomas died in 1801 and and was a marked characteristic of all Vanderkemp in I8u, leaving no suc- his after years. When but a little cessors. lad he went about the streets gather- ing sticks to make fires for the poor Dr. Scudder was born September and sick. One day he was found 3, 1793, at the little town of Freehold, tugging at a heavy rail. "What are you going to do with it, John?" he N. J., his father being a lawyer of was asked. "I am taking it to Miss Becky," was the reply. "She has no high repute and his mother a woman fire." of broad culture and the deepest piety. Like Samuel, he was given to Near his home lived a drunken God at his birth; and like Samuel, neighbor, Mr. John C–, who one night, in a drunken frenzy, drove his * Dr. Alexander Pearson, who went to China in wife out-of-doors. She was a good the employ of the East India Company in 1805, did much philanthropic work among the natives, but he can hardly be counted a medical missionary, as is sometimes done.-B. M. B.

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

woman, a strict Episcopalian, and Bright, indeed, seemed his pros- little John was sorry for her. One pects. The Dutch Reformed Church day he said to her husband, "Mr. in Franklin street afforded him good C–, why do they call you 'Devil spiritual food and a fine field for John'?" The wife was terrified, fear- Christian work, and in the family of ing he would strike the child, but it Mrs. Ruth Waterbury, a widow with seemed to bring him to his senses. "If whom he went to board, he found you will throwaway your bottle for congenial companionship and a de- forty days," the child continued, "I lightful home.

will keep Lent with your wife!" It One thing only troubled him. The was a strange bargain, but it worked new-found friends with whom he the reformation of the man, who be- lived, tho refined and cultured people, came both a total abstainer and a cared little or nothing for their souls.

Christian. Years after, when John Seeing this, he set himself to win them all Scudder was in India, he wrote, "I for Christ, and ere long, largely charge Mr. C– to meet me III through his efforts, they all took their heaven"-a message which deeply places with those who loved the Lord.

affected the good old man. The elder daughter, Harriet, a lovely This helpful spirit was manifest girl, became his wife, and the younger also at Princeton, where he did all in son, afterward an eminent divine, his power to win his companions to wrote the story of his life.

Christ. When introduced to new Meanwhile the young physician students it was his custom to invite prospered more and more. ~is in- them to his room, saying, "I'll be come steadily increased, and his future happy to see you at No. 47." Of as one of New York's foremost phy- the lonely homesick boys who accept- sicians seelled assured. But one day ed this invitation one at least became an incident occurred which changed an earnest Christian through so doing. his whole career. While attending a The great desire of his heart was Christian woman who was ill, he to study for the ministry, but his found in her home a copy of the little father being opposed to this, he took booklet entitled, "The Conversion of up medicine instead, largely because the World, or the Claims of Six Hun- of the opportunities it offered for dred Millions," written jointly by saving souls. Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell.

After graduating from the New Asking permission to take it with him, York Medical College in May, 1815, he read and reread it until at length he began to practise in the eastern he fell on his knees, crying, "Lord, section of the city, where he soon what wilt thou have me do?" Then achieved remarkable success. So came a still small voice, saying, "Go great was his skill and so kindly his and preach the Gospel to the heathen."

manner that the number of his Day and night these words rang in patients increased from day to day, his soul.

and such was his power of gaining At first it seemed impossible for confidence and keeping it that those him to go. His growing practise; the who once employed him rarely made a the large circle of patients, to many of change. whom he was almost a pastor; the re-

sponsible work he was doing in his going. "Let the unmarried men go," church; the wife who had joined her they said. "You can make yourself life to his with no thought of its lead- more useful at home." ing to a heathen land; the little, twoyear-old daughter God had given To their faithful black servant Amy, him-all seemed insurmountable bar- the thought of being separated from riers in the way. them was so unbearable, that she pleaded to go with them. They tried But ever and anon there appeared to dissuade her by picturing the trials to him a vision of the cross with the of missionary life, but the more she crucified Christ, saying, "If I, your heard the harder she begged to be Lord and Master, have suffered this taken. At last Dr. Scudder began to for these benighted souls, will not feel that perhaps the hand of God was you carry the glad tidings by which in it, and by special arrangement with alone they can be saved?" At length the board, "the faithful Amy," as they called her, .was added to the mission. he said on his knees, "Lord Jesus, i To the end of her life she stayed with them, rendering invaluable services in will go as Thou hast commanded." many ways. As yet his wife knew nothing of the Departure for India struggle through which he was passing. Unwilling to make a final de- On the' day of their departure for cision without her, he dt'cided to lay Boston, whence they were to sail, the matter before her, and if she said Fulton street dock was crowded with "Nay," to regard it as a providential friends who were breaking their hearts settling of the question. But tho it with sorrow. In those days the encost her a sore struggle and she gagements being for life with no proshed many tears, she heroically decided vision for furlough, the separation was for the life of a missionary. thought to be final. To the diary of The question of where to go was James Brainerd Taylor, a young quickly settled. It so happened that, just at that time, the American Board Christian merchant of New York, we wished to send a physician to Ceylon, are indebted for the following picture and began advertising for a suitable of the scene: person. Seeing this Dr. Scudder at once offered himself and was accepted This morning I saw a missionary and by the Board. his wife take their departure for India. I had the pleasure of being introduced When he made his decision public, to them. Dr. Scudder appeared cheergreat was the consternation and dis- ful, Mrs. Scudder was bathed in tears, may. Some declared that he was in- but yet rejoicing. They were surrounded sane; nothing short of that would by many friends, and we can with dif- -make him give up his lucrative prac- ficulty imagine their feelings as one and tise and go to the heathen. His another said, "My friend, my sister, farepatients were broken-hearted over the well forever!" I shall never forget Dr. idea of giving up their beloved Scudder's looks nor his words. His eye physician- One man, who called at the kindled and his cheek glowed with ardor. house to ask if it was true, burst into As the vessel moved off, waving his hand tears when told that it was. Even with a benignant smile on his countenance, professing Christians objected to his he said, "Only give me your prayers; that is all I ask."

So deeply was this young merchant

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

imprest that from that hour he de- in a few days it died also. "Thus in voted all to Christ. Giving up his less than eighteen months we have business, he entered Princeton and been called upon to part with three would have followed in Dr. Scudder's children," wrote the sorrowing father. steps, had it not been for his early "May our loss be made up by spiritual and much-lamented death. children from this benighted people." But on February 5, 1822, God gave On June 8, 1819 the ninetieth them another child, Henry Martyn anniversary of which occurs this year, Scudder, and to their great joy, they in company with Messrs. Winslow, were allowed to keep it. After that Spaulding, Woodward and their came ten more children, all save one Wives, the Scudders sailed from of whom grew to maturity. Boston in the brig Indus, bound for Calcutta. The captain was an earnest In July, 1820, six months after reach- Christian, but most of the crew were ing Ceylon, Dr. Scudder was comgodless men, who did not relish the missioned to open a new station at idea of being shut up for months with Panditeripo, in the J affna disthe missionaries. But, as a result of trict in northern Ceylon. On August faithful preaching and praying, a re- 8, having studied theology on shipvival broke out on shipboard, and long board, he underwent such an examinabefore they reached their destination tion in it as the brethren thought many of the hardened sailors had made necessary and was licensed to preach. their peace with God. Nine months later, on May IS, 1821, he was ordained in the Wesleyan After four months the Indus at chapel at Jaffanapatam, Wesleyan, length reached Calcutta. While wait- Baptist and Congregational missioning here for an opportunity to em- aries assisting in the service. bark for Ceylon, the missionaries were the recipients of many kindnesses from It was with feelings of deep solemn- Dr. Carey and his colleagues at Seram- ity that the Scudders entered on their pore. work. The care of a whole parish of immortal souls seemed to them a In due time passage was secured for heavy burden. The degradation of Ceylon, but Mrs. Woodward being the people was appalling, and at first very ill, the Scudders remained with they found it difficult "to display a her, while the rest took their de- becoming mildness toward them." It parture. She soon recovered, but on was, too, hard to believe that such October 22, the Scudders' little child degraded heathen could be won to was taken ill and died three days after. Christ. "Were it not for the hope It was a crushing blow, yet they bore that the day is approaching," wrote it without a thought of rebellion. Dr. Scudder, "when the heathen shall Three months later, after reaching be given to the Lord for His inherit- Ceylon, a second little daughter was ance, and the uttermost parts of the given to them, but at the end of a earth for His possession, my heart week, she, too, was taken away. would sink within me."

On March 14, 1821, a little son was But, taking John Eliot's motto for born whom they named Brainerd in his own, "Prayer and pains through the hope that it might follow in the faith in Jesus Christ will do anysteps of the sainted David, but alas!

thing," he plunged mto work with To the medical work were added great enthusiasm. The early hours of the duties of an ordinary missionary.

each day were given to the healing Schools were opened and preaching of the sick. The only physician services maintained. Not content among hundreds of thousands, his with reaching those who came to fame soon spread abroad and the him, Dr. Scudder went from house to people came to him in great numbers. house, preaching to the people, and The surgical operations he performed from time to time took long tours into the surrounding country also-tours which involved many hardships and no little danger. But even when the way led through dreary jungles in- fested by wild beasts, he was kept from harm. " T hey had a commis- sion," he says, "from our divine con- voy not to molest us."

As a rule he was kindly received by the people, who were eager to re- ceive the tracts and Portions of Scrip- ture he carried for distribution amongst them. But more than once he was stoned and blasphemed, ridi- culed and curst. Yet he counted it all joy and preached the Gospel wherever the slightest opportunity DR. IDA SCUDDERJS DI SPENSARY PATIENTS AT THE. afforded-to the farmers in the fields, MARY TABOR SCHELL M E MORIAL HOSP]TAL.. INDIA the fishermen on the beach, the seemed to them like miracles. When beggars in the streets, the carpenters they saw him amputate limbs, remove a t work upon the mission premises.

cataracts, or tap for dropsy, they The attention of these last was arrest- thought him a god and declared that ed by drawing a parallel between in miraculous power he exceeded them and those engaged in building their greatest idol, Corduswammy. Noah's ark.

The great influence he thus acquired All this was accomplished in a de- was faithfully used for the further- bilitating climate and in heat so in- ance of the Gospel. All who came tense that he often longed to be in to him were prayed with one by one, Greenland for a little while. Yet he and reminded that their present pain allowed himself but little respite.

was nothing compared to the eternal "Eternity will be long enough to rest wo in store for them if they refused in," he was wont to say.

the only sacrifice for sin. Tracts were It was an overburdened life, yet in given to all who could read that ' the midst of it the busy missionary others might be reached also. Having found time for private devotion.

no printed ones at first, these tracts "An hour and a half at early mom,"

were written on the broad, fan-like says his son, "and an hour at leaves of the palmyra tree. night were always sacred to reading

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

the Bible, meditation, praise and Dr. Scudder's slowly failing health. prayer. At noon he read the Bible In 1821, in the first flush of missionary regularly also. Every Friday until zeal he undertook a long tour OQ foot, midday was set apart as a season for which so prostrated him that he was fasting and prayer. His worship of never quite so well again. Tho he God was not, however, confined to worked incessantly, it was always with these appointed hours. His heart was the handicap of failing strength. "I a shrine on which Jehovah-Jesus was shall never look back to that long tour written, and from it a cloud of in- without regret," he wrote in after cense was always going up." These years. "Had I gone in a palanquin habits of devotion were continued to much labor might have been secured the end of his long life. No wonder to the mission. I must travel in the he was so marvelously used of God. best way I can. My health is too im- portant to be sacrificed for a few The Missionary's Wife rupees."

Meanwhile Mrs. Schudder was In the autumn of 1829, his conproving herself a missionary of the dition became so serious that by vote truest sort. Notwithstanding the of the mission he was sent to the care of her large family she taught Neilgherries (neil, blue; gherry, in the schools, held sewing-classes for mountain), in the western coast range the women and visited them in their of India, where the climate is cool and homes. When the doctor was off on bracing. It was left to Mrs. Scudder his long tours the care of the entire to decide whether or no she should go mission devolved upon her. Yet she with him. The thought of staying was brave and cheerful, sending him alone filled her with dismay, yet she off with a smile even tho it cost her heroically resolved to let him go withmuch to let him go. "I often recall out her. "I had thought," she says, the feelings I once possest," she says. "that should it be necessary for him to "Before I left America, I thought leave I would aCCOl'npany him at all that in a heathen land I could not events. But when I looked around at endure the absence of my husband for my charge at Panditeripo, and saw a single day." the sacrifice that must be made if I too left the station, my cry was, Had it not been for faithful black 'Lord strengthen me to take up my Amy, who not only assisted in the care cross.' " of the household but rendered efficient service in the mission also, it would Nearly a year later, on August 18, have been impossible for Mrs Scudder 1830, she had the great joy of welcomto accomplish all she did. "It was ing him back again, not fully restored, a favoring Providence that gave this but very much better. woman to the Scudder family," says Dr. Waterbury. "Through mental One important result of Dr. culture and growing piety she became Scudder's visit to continental India, a companion to Mrs. Scudder, tho where he had been appalled by the she never presumed to consider herself vastness of the field and the lack of other than a Christian servant." laborers, was the opening of a new station at Madras in 1836, under the One great source of anxiety was care of himself and the Rev. Myron

Winslow. Tho he loved his work was kept up between the two, who in Ceylon, this transfer to a wider were ever the most devoted of lovers. field was most welcome, and he threw himself into the new work with great The Letters ardor. A few extracts from Dr. Scudder's The plan of work was much the letters at this time will serve to reveal same as in Ceylon. A large printing- the true character of the man. press was soon at work. By agreement Mr. Winslow took charge of this, June 27, 1838. while Dr. Scudder, loaded his bullockcart, or bandy, and made long tours My DEAREsT-I reached this place this into the interior preaching the Gospel and distributing thousands of tracts morning about nine o'clock. I and Portions of the Scriptures. It was exhausting work, yet there were hope you and the dear children are well. few places in all that part of India he did not visit. So great was the de- You must, my dearest, endeavor to cheer mand for books, that on one occasion he stood at his post eleven consecutive up under our separation. Eternity will hours without stopping to eat, tho he be long enough for you and me to be tohad his assistant bring him coffee. gether. We ought to rejoice to suffer all There was, too, not a little danger in the work. His son tells of one we can for God's glory. I believe we occasion on which he nearly lost his life: "On one of his tours an immense shall rejoice in it much; yea, just as much as crowd being collected, a band of fierce Mussulmen demanded books of the we do it for His glory. I rejoice to think bandy-man employed to transport them. When refused, one of them ad- I have more of your prayers for the divanced brandishing a club, with which he would no doubt have killed the vine blessing upon my labors than when bandy-man and my father also. With admirable self-possession, my father I am at home. . . . Now, my dearest, ran up to him, and stroking his beard, exclaimed, 'My brother!' my brother!' do try and pray, especially at eight o'c/ock This token of Oriental obeisance appeased his wrath and quiet was re- each night, as we spoke about. I should stored. My father said the danger was so imminent that the saliva in like to have a season with you at twelve his mouth instantly dried up, leaving it parched as tho by long thirst." o'clock-as near as we can wake up-on It was no small trial to Mrs. Saturday night. You must take up with Scudder to stay alone in Madras, not knowing what was befalling her this short letter this time. I shall, D. V., husband. During these periods of separation, a constant correspondence write you next week, but when I can not tell, as I may not come across a post-office before next Thursday or Fri- day, so do not be in trouble if you do not hear from me for many days. Now, my dearest, stay your mind on Jehovah- Jesus, where mine is. Grow in grace while I am away and then you will re- joice much in my having been absent.

June 8, 1839.

My DEAREsT-To-night will be a week since I left you. You speak of these tours wearing you and me out. We must not think of wearing out this thirty years while so much land remains to be pos- sest. These tours may do me good on the whole. As to your wearing out, you must not think of it. . . .

My dearest, do you recollect that this is the 8th of June? Hope you and Wins- low will together celebrate this twentieth anniversary of our leaving America. Great mercies demand great gratitude and praise. Now, my dearest, farewell till we meet.

Let your prayers ascend that the Word

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

may have free course, and obtain the of that awful night in prayer. Ever rain from heaven. Much Jove to the and anon she heard the tramp of elechildren and Brother Winslow. Edward phants and the roar of tigers as they -does he love Christ? Ask him. circled round the spot, ready to spring upon their prey.· "But God held them December 17, 1839. back," says her brother, "and sent His angels to guard his dear ones from the My DEAREST-This is a memorable day. death they feared."

Twenty years ago to-day we reached Til- In the morning the bearers re- turned and the journey was resumed. lipally. I have been looking out the pas- When she reached her husband, the crisis was past and he was out of sage, "Hitherto hath the Lord helped danger, but it was months before he was well. us": I Sam., vii., 12. Truly we may say, In r842, after twenty-three years hitherto hath the Lord helped us-helped in India, Dr. Scudder was obliged to confess himself unable to continue us in sickness and health, in trials in- his work. The seeds of the jungle fever were still in his system, and he was numerable and sometimes not a little subject to frightful headaches brought on by exposure to the sun. His left severe. It is now past twelve arm, too, was partially paralyzed and hung useless at his side. A year o'clock, and I have been, according to on the Neilgherries did no good, and he finally consented to go to America our agreement, at the throne of grace, in the hope of prolonging his life. Embarking at Madras, on April I, praying for you and for the children…. r842, with his wife and four children -the six older ones had already been D~ember 29th-I hope you and the sent to America to be educated-he landed at Philadelphia on August I I. dear children are well. For your com- Tho Dr. Scudder had come home fort and joy, think of the number of to rest, he was by no means idle. Whether in India or America he was precious souls who will hear of Jesus ever about his favorite work of win- ning souls. "It was his constant from my mouth while absent from you. practise," says his son, "to converse about their souls with all who came Put yourself, my love, in their place. in contact with him. Be he coolie, hawker, servant, stranger, friend-be Suppose you had never heard this name, he black or white, child or adult, rich or poor, he spoke to all of Jesus and would you not wish some husband to leave the great salvation. And God made him the means of many conversions." his wife to come and tell you of Him, and But his greatest work, while in put in your hands His Word? . . . Am~rica, was with the children. In the Memorandum-Myoid cloak needs my dear wife's thread and needle very much.

This old stand-by must yet be my com- panion and must be rigged up.

While making an important journey across India, ill the interests of the mission, Dr. Scudder contracted jungle fever and became so ill his wife's worst fears for him seemed about to be realized. She was sent for, and started at once, taking her little son with her. So great was the need of haste, that tho the way led through a region infested by wild beasts, she traveled by night as well as by day, which greatly enhanced the danger.

One night, in the worst part of the jungle, as the darkness came on, the bearers became so terrified at the roaring of the tigers that they suddenly fled, leaving her alone with her child. With none to protect her save the God of Daniel, she spent the long hours

hope of raising up a generation of Useful and happy as he was in mlsslOnary workers, he gathered America, Dr. Scudder was ever long- the children together in almost ing for India and his much-loved every large city and town, and work. "There is no place like India,"

pleaded with them to give their he frequently exclaimed. "It is nearer hearts to Jesus and themselves heaven than America."

to missions. North, south, east and After four years his health was so west he traveled until he had addrest much improved that he was able to more than 100,000. return. Sailing on November 18, "He succeeded in leaving a vivid 1846, accompanied by his wife, he impression on the children," wrote one landed at Madras in March, 1847, and of them in after years. "Possibly was soon busily at work again.

this owed much to the striking per- Less than three years later, a heavy son of the man. A childish recollection blow fell upon him. On November presents him to me as tall and com- 19, 1849, after a very brief illness, the manding, with very white and erect wife who had been his joy and ~air, usually adorned while speaking, comfort for more than thirty years with gold-bowed spectacles pushed up was taken from him. The thought from the nose; a penetrating eye that of losing her had always been un- fixt attention and a voice that could bearable. "When his children died,"

terrify as well as please. The fervor of says Dr. Waterbury, "he exclaimed his manner, which was impressively with a sort of prophetic agony, 'what solemn at times, made children listen if it had been their mother!'" With to him, and come away with a sense his failing health he had thought to of accountability to him, in the matter go before her, but now she was taken of personal devotion to the work of and he was left.

missions; for it was a frequent word Little as he knew it, another sorrow of the doctor's that he should expect had also fallen on him. At the end of to meet this child and that in India- January word came that his son yes, at the very landing-place in Samuel, who was studying for the.

Madras; and many a one, in the sim- ministry, had died at Princeton three plicity of a child's reasoning, felt it days before his mother.

incumbent upon him not to disappoint Sore as was his sorrow, the brave his confident friend." old missionary plunged into work Many were the letters he received with unabated zeal. But at the end from the children, telling of societies of four years his strength had failed formed, and money given and resolves so much that he was urged to m?-ke made to be missionaries at some future a second visit to America. But he re- day. The full result of this work fused, saying, "I wish to die in In- eternity alone will show, but it is dia, and be buried side by side with encouraging to know that in after my beloved wife."

years many an applicant for mission- He consented, however, to take the ary service, when asked what first led shorter voyage to South Africa. Ac- him to think of engaging in such work, companied by his son, Joseph, he ar- replied, "Dr. Scudder's appeals to me rived there in November, 1854, so in childhood." much benefited by the voyage that he

DR JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

at once began his favorite work of It was not always easy work to preaching Christ. Crowds gathered to train them for God; for they had their hear him, and his work was greatly faults like other children. Henry, the blest, but in the midst of these happy eldest son, was a headstrong, wilful, labors he was suddenly taken home. reckless boy, who, having been sent On January 13, 1855, having lain to America to be educated, gave his down to rest before conducting an uncle much trouble. But prayers were afternoon service, he sank into a deep constantly ascending for him both in sleep from which he never wakened. India and in America, and at length DR. J. W. SCUDDER AND THE TEACH EJ:S AND STUDENTS OF THE AReOT THEOLOGI CAL SEM INA RY, INDIA T he funeral services were held in the he gave himself to God. It was after- Dutch Reformed Church at Wynberg, ward found, by comparing dates, eight miles from Cape Town, where that at the very time God changed his he was also laid to rest. heart in America, his father and mother had spent a week in fasting The story of Dr. and Mrs. Scudder ~nd prayer for him in India. would not be complete without some mention of the wonderful missionary It was the daily prayer of both family they raised up. They had in these Godly parents that all their all fourteen children, ten of whom children should not only be Christians lived to maturity. As each one came but missionaries. One by one eight it was given to God and carefully sons were sent to America to be trained for His service. All birthday educated, in hope that they would reanniversaries were set apart as sea- turn to preach Christ in India. So ' sons of fasting and prayer, and the richly was their faith rewarded that children were literally prayed into the all came back save one-Samuel, the kingdom. son who died at Princeton. Had he

lived, he too would have joined in the Children of William W. Scudder. work. Shortly before his death he wrote: "I hear the voice of my father Lewis R. Scudder, M.D., India. and brothers calling me from my native land, 'Come over and help us,' Mary Katharine Scudder, India. and I must hasten to obey." Frances Anna Scudder, India, now Mrs.

The two daughters, Harriet and Williams, of Glastonbury (Conn.). Louisa, tho not officially connected with any board, were practically William Waterbury Scudder, Jr., sumissionaries. Previous to their mar- perintendent of Congregational Home riage to two English gentlemen in Missionary Work in Washington and India, they rendered much assistance to their brothers in the work. Idaho. Children of Ezekiel C. Scudder. The missionary spirit has fallen, too, upon the grandchildren, no less Ezekiel Carmen Scudder, Jr., India and than fifteen of whom are engaged in Porto Rico. missionary work. Frank Seymour Scudder, Japan and From data furnished by Dr. Henry Hawaii. N. Cobb, secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Children of Jared W. Scudder. Church in America, and Miss Mabel T. Van Vranken, of Albany, N. Y., Bessie M. Scudder, India. a connection of the Scudders, the Julia C. Scudder, India. following list of the childrcn and Children of John Scudder, Jr. grandchildren who became 111ISSIonaries has been compiled: Lewis W. Scudder, North American Indians.

Henry Johnstone Scudder, India. Walter Tracy Scudder, India. lela Sophia Scudder, M.D., India.

1. CHILDREN. THE SCUDDER MONUMENT Henry Martyn Scudder, M.D., D.D ., NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J. India, 1851-64; Japan, 1887-89. Erected by the children of the Reformed William Waterbury Scudder, D.D., In- (Dutch) Church in America, in memory of Rev. dia, 1852-73; 1884-95. John Scudder, 1'.r.D., and his wife, Harriet Water- bury Scudder. One side reads "God gave Dr. Joseph Scudder, M.D., India, 1853-60. Scudder the desire of his heart in calling all his Ezekiel Carmen Scudder, M.D., D.D., offspring, seven sons and two daughters, to the 1855-76. missionary work in India." Jared Waterbury Scudder, M.D., D.D., 1855-. Samuel Scudder. Died while in college. Silas Downer Scudder, M.D., India, 1860-74. John Scudder, Jr., M.D., India, 1861- 1900. Harriet Scudder, India, 1854-55. Louisa Scudder, India, 1855-61.

II. GRANDCHILDREN.* Children of Henry M. Scudder.

Henry Martyn Scudder, Jr., India. Catharine Sophia Scudder, India. Doremus Scudder, Japan and Hawaii.

* Clarence G. Scudder, son of Dr. Jared Scud- der. died in 1888 when preparing for the foreign field, and William H" son of the same, Charles Judson, son of Dr. John Scudder, Jr., and John L., son of Dr. Henry Martyn Scudder, are ministers of the Gospel in America.

AND BLOODSHED IN

BY CILRLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY The rejuvenated Ottoman Empire The subsequent inquiries have re- has been passing through a period of vealed to what awful lengths the fa- unexpected riot and bloodshed, fortu- naticism of the old Sultan's adherents nately restricted in area to the city of might have gone; for it was discov- Constantinople and the distant region ered, beyond a doubt, that all foreignof Adana, Hadjin and Aleppo. The out- ers, including the ambassadors, were break at the capital was in the nature to have been killed in a general mas- of a counter-revolution, by which the sacre of Christians on the day follow- power of the Committee of Union and ing that on which the army of Shevket Progress was for the time overthrown, Pasha entered Constantinople. some of their number were slain, and the reins of government passed again The ringleaders of the mutiny into the hands of the wily Sultan, were summarily puni~hed, the softas Abd-ul-Hamid. The suddenness of and mollahs, or religious leaders of the revolt caught the Reform party the Moslems-so conspicuous on April unprepared, and cast a deep gloom 13th-have disappeared from view. over the city and the country, which After some weeks under martial law, had hoped for an era of real liberty the city has resumed its normal aspect, and justice. Later events have shown and quiet and securi~y prevail. The that the Sultan brought about the up- new Sultan, Mehmed V., has girded rising by liberal gifts of money to the on the mighty sword of Osman, and soldiers of the First Army Corps, seems to be proving himself more of stationed at the capital. They were a power for good than was anticipated. bribed to capture and kill or imprison their officers, and kill any member of The Armenian Massacres the committee whom they could find, and otherwise terrorize the city in the Meanwhile, in a remote province of interests of their sovereign. The min- the empire, five hundred miles from istry was changed; fair promises were Constantinople, another struggle has made by the new cabinet; but the in- been going on simultaneous but sistence on the maintenance of the radically different. Some twenty or Sheriat, or Moslem sacred law, was twenty-five thousand lives have been the most ominous factor. It revealed cut off, and cities, towns and villages the true strength of the reactionists,- devastated, in the region between their appeal was to Moslem fanati- Hadjin on the north and Latakia on cism, and this meant the overthrow of the south. Two American missionthe religious equality declared last aries, Messrs. Rogers and Maurer, of July. the A. B. C. F. U. and the Mennon- ite missions respectively, have been The return to the old regime was, martyred. American and French mishowever, short-lived, for the Young sion property has been destroyed. It Turks army of occupation within ten is not strictly correct to class these days captured the city after a bloody massacres with those of 1895-96; for battle, made Abd-ul-Hamid a prisoner this time there was armed resistance and set up his imprisoned brother, on the part of the Armenians. Mehmed Reshad, as Mehmed V. The Rev. Stephen Van R. Trow- bridge, formerly of Brooklyn, a mis-

sionary of the American Board of threatened by fire. The wind fanned Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the flames and drove them from house the only American or European to wit- to house in our direction. Mr. Rogness the killing in Adana of D. M. ers was guarding the home of Miss Rogers and Henry Maurer, fellow Wallace and the dispensary across the street from the school. It was clear missionaries, has sent us the follow- that the large school, a building of ing account, dated Adana, April brick and wood, was in danger. We spent the morning in ripping off pro- 24th: jecting woodwork and the porch "For two days preceding the out- posts. It soon became evident that break there had been a bitter feud be- direct efforts to put out the flames tween Moslems and Christians. In must be undertaken. Up to that time one vineyard shooting was begun and no one had dared to go on the streets hatred was aroused on April 12th. An because of the shooting from one end Armenian who had been beaten shot by Moslems and the other by Arme- one of his opponents dead and wound- nians. Moslem pillagers, armed and ed two others. This man escaped to in desperate mood, were looting the Messina and booked passage on a houses opposite the buildings on fire.

vessel. "Mr. Maurer (of the Mennonite "The body of the Moslem killed in Mission) and I took a crowbar and the vineyard was dragged to an open an ax, and crossed the street to de- square and left there exposed by the stroy the wooden porches, shutters Turks as a fanatical challenge. and stairways of the houses between "A rumor spread among the Arme- the fires and the girls' school. We nians on April 14th that massacring carried pails of water, which we threw by the Turks had been begun, and as wherever we saw flames breaking out.

a demonstration of self-defense a vol- "All this time there had been no ley of shots was fired from the roofs sign of any effort on the part of the of Christian houses. government authorities to stop the "This was interpreted in the Mos- rioting, pillaging and burning. No lem quarters as an attack, and the soldiers or police had appeared nor word spread like wildfire that the Ar- had any pumps or apparatus for fight- menians were in revolt and must be ing fire been brought out. The only crusht. news we had of the soldiers was the "Firing and fighting began April galling fire from the minarets. This 14th between Moslems and Armenians shooting apparently was directed at which resulted in a number of casual- the houses where the Armenians were ties on both sides. By nightfall it was resisting by a return fire.

clear that incendiaries were at work, "When I first climbed to the roofs for several districts of the city were near the flames armed Moslems ap- covered by clouds of smoke which peared on three sides within close rolled out far into the country, wher(~ range. When they understood that I vineyards and country houses also was not firing on them, but had come were burning. All night long the re- to work against the flames, they low- ports of firearms rang out from all ered their rifles and assured me with sides. The roofs and parapets of many pledges that I might go on un- houses, minarets, windows with shut- molested. Then three Turks appeared ters and other ambuscades were used. at the windows of a house just across The most persistent and dangerous the street, and, after assuring me of fusillade came from one of the mina- my safety, they dropt back again to rets on the border of the Armenian their work of plunder. Back of that quarter. house in a well-protected position was "A fresh outburst of smoke near the a turbaned Moslem covering these girls' school showed that we were looters with his rifle and firing fre-

RIOT AND BLOODSHED IN TURKEY

quently to protect them. Two other crowbar fell from his hands. He then Moslems appeared suddenly on my climbed down the ladder and collapsed left, but, perceiving my purpose, they at the side of Mr. Rogers. bade me feel no concern. "Immediately after these two shots "In the meanwhile Mr. Maurer, who several other bullets from the Moslems had been carrying water in pails from who had fired them whizzed past me. the yard of the girls' school, came up I dropt almost fiat on the roof and to me and made use of a crowbar in made my way to the edge, whence I throwing down a wall one side of could see Mr. Maurer climbing down which was burning fiercely. We the ladder with the greatest difficulty. worked with pails of water, the crowbar and the ax for over an hour. It STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE IN TURKEY seemed that we must have help. We repeatedly begged some Armenian I could also hear Mr. Rogers groanyoung men who were lurking around ing. My first thought was to help my the street corners shielded from the two comrades home to have their Moslem fire to put away their arms wounds treated. Consequently, withand come and save the school building. out concealing my intention, I stept to the lower roof and climbed down, and "The real danger that prest upon went rapidly to the school to tell Dr. our minds was not the possible loss Thomas D. Christie and Frederick W. of the building, but the perilous situa- Macallum. tion in which our American friends, the hundreds of Christian refugees "Just then the British vice-consul at and the eighty schoolgirls would find themselves in case the building burned. Mersina, Major Daughty-VyJie, ar- rived with twenty Turkish soldiers on "In every direction there was riot- a tour of the city. They rode up and ing and shooting. There was no ref- found Mr. Rogers and Mr. Maurer uge except possibly in the Protestant lying wounded in the street. The enchurch, some distance away, and even tire neighborhood was deserted. The this was threatened from three sides soldiers were ordered to the roofs to by the conflagration. fire in several directions, but by this time the murderers had disappeared. "So we came b;tck to the school and asked for volunt~ers. Mr. Rogers came at once. He had been in Miss Wallace's house, and did not know how close the fire had come. He carried water back and forth three times. Mr. Maurer was using the crowbar against a wall, and I, higher up on the roof, was pouring water on places just catching fire. We had thus worked a considerable time without being harmed by the Moslems, when the Armenians at the other end of the street commenced firing on the houses where the looters were at work. Suddenly two shots rang out not more than eight yards from where we were working. Mr. Rogers, who was in the street bringing water, was mortally wounded. He called to me and then fell in the middle of the street. The other bullet hit Mr. Maurer in the left lung near the heart, a wound that caused him to suffer great pain. The

"Mr. Maurer died a few minutes out by the relief committee. Crowds later in the school building and Mr. of broken-hearted women and children Rogers lived only a few minutes lon- are coming in from the country to even ger than Mr. Maurer. He did not greater misery in the city." regain consciousness. Both men passed peacefully away, as good soldiers of In order to understand and to Jesus Christ. trace the connection between the trou- ble in Silesia and that in Constanti- "Events have shown clearly that the nople, we mllst go back some months. Adana Government acquiesced, if it did not participate, in the indiscriminate It is not surprizing that among peoassaults which were made by fire, rifle ple who for thirty years had not been and sword upon the entire Armenian allowed to use the word liberty, the community, including our Protestant very nature of the liberty suddenly congregation. awarded them should be misunder- stood. Some were persuaded by dem- "It was necessary for me to reach agogs that it means freedom from the Governor of Adana by a dash taxation, and that they must hereafter across the city, carrying a Turkish flag refuse to pay taxes. In schools and and accompanied by two Turks. The colleges the students seemed to be Governor was running about in dis- seized with the idea that it meant libmay, and he could scarcely give a co- erty to do as they chose; and in nearly herent answer to my questions and de- every American institution in the emmands. I told him of the murder of pire there was more or less trouble. Henry Maurer and D. M. Rogers, Some of the more harebrained Arme- American missionaries. nians took advantage of the opportu- nity to urge on their compatriots the "He turned pale at my statement, reestablishment of the ancient kingdom and his answer was: 'We can not be of Armenia, with its capital at the anresponsible.' To this I replied: 'You cient city of Sis. This revolutionary must be responsible; we have no other feeling was especially strong in the force to rely on except the Govern- region of Adana and Aintab. Even in ment. You have completely abandoned Central Turkey College, at Aintab, it us through this crisis.' The Governor showed itself in such an aggravated was so alarmed and confused that it form-in the insistence of the students was clear that he had no mastery of on carrying firearms into the class- rooms-that finally the college had to the situation. be cleared of these students by Gov- "Armenians begging refuge at ernment troops, at the request of the missionaries in charge, and was tem- Government headquarters were killed porarily closed. Throughout the rein the market-place. Villagers who gion, Armenians were arming thembrought prisoners to the Government selves, and openly boasting that they I padquarters w<:r: asked: 'Why dId were going to reestablish their kingyou not finish these Giaours in the dom. Incensed at this, the Turks were villages? Why have you brought them with some difficulty held back from here ?' attacking these men. For some weeks the situation apparently improved; but "A conservative estimate of the Christians killed in the city of Adana is 3,000. We believe that not less than 20,000 perished in the towns and villages of the province. The surviving Armenians in the province are largely women and children-about 25,000 souls without homes, shops, tools, clothing or bread. A most pitiable and wretched multitude is passing up and down the streets of Adana like a lost people. They throng the big factory yards, where a dole of flour is given

when Abd-ul-Hamid made his desper- were prevented from reaching the ate effort to regain his power, by let- American premises; and in no other ting loose the fanaticism of his Mos- place, so far as heard from, were the lem subjects, the crisis offered the best lives or property of Americans in im- opportunity for displaying the spirit of minent danger. The missionaries of the green flag, and the Sultan sent the Central Turkey Mission of the A.

word to Adana to kill. The evident B. C. F. M. were assembled at Adana intention of the orders and of those for their annual meeting when the out- who carried them out was to extern'i- break occurred; and were thus parta- nate the male population of Arme kers in the danger.

nians. In several villages this was Thus in a carnage of blood and fire actually accomplished. ended the reign of Abd-ul-Hamid.

It will be seen how different were Having deposed a brother to ascend the conditions at the two ends of the the throne, he is himself deposed to empire. At the capital, it was for the make room for another. His last ap- first time in history Turk against peal to the fanaticism of his followers Turk, Moslem versus Moslem-the was not successful; and the natural in- liberal against the reactionary. In ference is, that when the call of the Adana it was Turk against Armenian, Caliph, backed by millions of money, Moslem versus Christian, the fanatic fails to rouse the Moslem, there is against the revolutionist. Foreigners comparatively little danger of a wide- were in danger at both points, tho ne>tl spread Moslem rising in the future.

directly attacked; and the killing of· For even the Sheik ul Islam has taken Messrs. Rogers and Maurer was prob- i a more liberal attitude toward non- ably due to a misunderstanding. But)i Moslems, and the spirit of toleration is the reestablishment of the constitu- in the Ottoman atmosphere. Let the tional government, with the new Sul- Christian Church seize this unique op- tan at its head, has apparently brought I portunity, and demonstrate to the Ot- back tranquillity and order. toman Empire its conviction that Five brave American women were Christ is the only hope for every race, besieged for many days in Hadjin, by and the result in the Ottoman Empire a horde of fanatical Moslems; but re- will be as far-reaching as the utter- lief came in time to save them from most bounds of Islam. To-day Tur- loss. The American Board property key needs more Christian men, and at Kessab was destroyed by a mob, more money and more prayers, to help but the only missionary there, Miss train Turks, Armenians and Greeks Chambers, was unhurt. At Adana, by into a fuller understanding of the the heroic work of Missionaries Trow- meaning of Christian liberty and bridge, Rogers and Maurer, the flames progress.

CANADIAN NATIONAL MISSIONARY

~ LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT Toronto, Ma"ch 31st to April 4th, 1909 BY REV. J. L. STEWART, CHENGTU, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church CANADA'S MISSIONARY POLICY In view of the universality and finality of the Gospel of Christ, and of the spiritual needs of mankind, we believe that the Church of our generation should undertake to obey literally the command of Christ to preach the Gospel to every creature.

According to their several ability and opportunity, we believe that the laymen of the Churches are equally responsible with the ordained ministers to pray and to work for the coming of the Kingdom of God upon earth.

We believe that every Christian should recognize the world as his field, and to the full measure of his ability work for its evangelization.

We recognize the clear duty of the Churches of Canada to evangelize all those in the Dominion, or who come to our shores, who have not been led into the Christian life, and also to provide for the adequate preaching of the Gospel to forty millions of souls in the non-Christian world.

We accept the estimates of our missionary leaders, that at least $1,300,000 annually should be contributed toward our home mission work, and $3,200,000 annually to foreign mission work by the Churches represented in this Congress, aggregating a communicant membership of about nine hundred thousand.

We confidently believe that the spirit of unity and cooperation so manifested in this movement will find expression in practical methods of cooperation in both the home and foreign field, so that unnecessary duplication of work may be avoided.

We believe that the call to make dominant and regnant in all human relationship, either personal, racial or national, the principles and spirit of Jesus Christ, presents to every man his supreme opportunity of development, usefulness and satisfaction, and we appeal to men everywhere to invest their intelligence, their influence, their energy and their possessions in the effort of combined Christianity to redeem the world.

Remembering that the promises of blessing are conditional upon obedience to the will of God, and recognizing the deep spiritual quickening which has already come to our Churches through the awakening of the missionary spirit, we call upon the whole of the Churches here represented to unite with us in discharging our personal and national missionary obligations.

Assembled in the first National Missionary Congress of modern times, and deeply persuaded of the power of combined and cooperative Christianity to solve all the problems of human society, we desire to unite with the Churches of our sister countries throughout Christendom as loyal servants of the King of Kings, in a comprehensive and adequate crusade for the winning of mankind to Jesus Christ, "Who is the Way, the Truth and the Life," "The Desire of nations," and the "Light of the world."

In such simple yet striking sen- ment in Canada and of its climax in tences stands summarized the purpose the great Congress which has recently of the first national laymen's mission- closed. ary congress ever held. To understand the import and significance It is remarkable that the whole of this statement, one must know movement in Canada covers scarcely something of the spirit of the move- more than six months in time. True, an organization existed, and some older cities had been organized pre- summoned from sea to sea to report, viously, but only last autumn was the plan and complete a policy commen- appeal made to the whole nation. surate with the vastness of the enter- Then a coterie of Canadian business prise. The great National Mission- men, with Mr. J. Campbell White, of ary Congress, held in Toronto from New York, and Mr. N. W. Rowell, Wednesday, March 31st, to Sunday, April 4th, was that expression. K. c., Chairman of the Canadian The conference had been arranged Council, as leaders, crossed the conti- with characteristic care of details, and nent from east to west, challenging systematically guided toward its great the great centers, irrespective of goal. Wednesday, preparation day, church or creed, with the call to ser- began with prayer in St. James' vice, "Will Canada evangelize her Cathedral, and the afternoon was share of the non-Christian world?" given over to swinging into line the With the new sense of nationhood sympathies and power of the clergysurging through the northland, this missionary-militant cry rang true. men and students. Rev. Robert E. The vibrant voice called from sea to sea. City after city took up the Speer spoke on "The Great Comchallenge, pledging with enthusiasm mission" ; Alfred Gandier, principal of not only the estimated levy of five Knox College, Toronto, told of "The dollars per church-member, but in all- Minister the Leader of His People"; most every case assessed themselves far above, and in one case, that of while J. Campbell White, New York, Winnipeg, to double the amount. general secretary of the Laymen's But the leaders were men much too Movement, showed the "Reflex Inexperienced to allow the cry to echo fluence of Missions." itself away in mere enthusiasm. Banquets ended not in bouquets of com- The Congress proper opened the pliments, but in the selection of the same evening when, after devotional best aggressive Christian business exercises by the Bishop of Toronto men of several denominations in each and a few words of welcome by Hon. center for consultation and coopera- ]. M. Gibson, Lieut.-Governor of tion. These, meeting with the Ontario, Sir Andrew Fraser, late national contingent, took council for Governor of Bengal, was introduced. systematic division of responsibility, "Canada's Opportunity at Home and education, organization and appeal Abroad" was the theme for a stirring through each denomination, to every and statesmanly appeal by the Conchurch and church-member. Each city visited was made a strategic cen- c., gress President, N. W. Rowell, K. ter, for it left bodies of earnest men well armed with information pledged while Robert E. Speer again swung to go forth to the towns and country out in the language of world moveround about, presenting and pleading ments as he spoke of "The World's the common cause. Debt to the Missionary."

It was then but the natural climax "The Present and Its Pressing that these local leaders should be Problems" was the theme of Thurs- day's program, the day of vision of the world's needs in our generation. The afternoon saw the non-Christian world march by in great procession till one seemed like the Master of old

on the mountain top with a view of positive was, if possible, more perthe whole world. Mr. Speer spoke of sonal still. Under the general theme, "The Awakening Orient." Bishop "Knowledge of Missions, an Inspira- Thoburn, with India in sight, told of tion to Obedience," Hon. Joshua "The Sure Victory." Dr. S. M. Levering, of Baltimore, Md., told of Zwemer, of Arabia, gave witness of "Things Seen and Known." Hon. D. "The Impact of Christianity on non- F. Wilbur, American consul, Halifax, Christian Religions." But Canada related his experience in Singapore, has a work all her own in taking the where, arriving at first prejudiced warp and woof of humanity from half against missions, he had become an ena hundred nations with a thousand thusiastic supporter, and had himself conflicting creeds and weaving them been won personally to allegiance to into one harmonious whole of Christ- the cause of Christ. Sir Andrew ian citizenship. This was the all-ab- Fraser won even the most skeptical to sorbing theme. Rev. Charles W. sympathy as, after thirty-seven years Gordon, D.D. ("Ralph Connor"), of experience in India, having seen Winnipeg, told of "Our Duty to the repeatedly all parts and conditions, English-speaking and European Set- he gave missions not alone unqualitlers." Canon L. Norman Tucker, fied sanction, but had for years given Toronto, stirred all hearts and de- his personal service, being moderator nominations with "Canada's Debt to of the Presbyterian native church. the Missionary." Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D., General Secretary Canadian Saturday's session stood for the Methodist Foreign Missions, appealed practical theme: "How to Lead the upon "Our Duty to the Asiatics in Church to its Highest Missionary Canada," while J. A. Macdonald, Efficiency." It was preeminently editor of the Toronto Globe, in words business men getting down to details which will sway some hearts through for the greatest business of our age. life, spoke of the "Christianization of our Civilization." J. W. Flavelle, Toronto, presented Friday touched life's truest chords "The Pastor's Place of Leadership." in unfolding and interpreting the Chas. A. Rowland, Athens, Ga., basic meaning of being in Sonship, urged "The Necessity of the Mis- Stewardship and Service. In the sionary Committee" in every city and afternoon, Mr. Mornay Williams, of congregation. Thos. Urquhart, To- New York, spoke on "The Signifi- ronto, told of "Best Methods of Miscance of the Laymen's Missionary sionary Finance." Hon. W. H. Cush- Movement." J. N. Shenstone, To- ing, Calgary, urged "The Importance ronto, told of the "Stewardship of of Public Education by Laymen." Business Talents and Possessions," Thos. Findley, Toronto, outlined "The while L. M. Severance, of Cleveland, Only Way to Reach Every Member," and John B. Sleman, Jr., Washing- while J. Lovell Murray, New York, ton, D. c., after personal inspection discust "How to Maintain and of foreign fields, spoke convincingly Increase an Aroused Missionary Inof "Missions as an Investment." terest.

In the evening the plea and proof All this was pertinent to the eve- ning session, when the question to which the whole Congress was organic

THE CANADIAN NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS

was to come forward for considera- and Presbyterian freely interchanged tion, namely, Canada's national mis- while the people of the city gave sionary policy. Reports were first crowded congregations. presented from the various ce!lters, Halifax, Montreal, Ottawa, Toronto, That the Congress was a move- Winnipeg, Calgary, Vancouver, and ment, not an organization as such, was Victoria. These all showed hopeful constantly urged. Each forenoon the signs, some would redeem their great denominational bodies which pledge, not three years hence, but this were to prove the channels of inyear; in others, individual denomi- fluence met separately. These surnations were already ready, while in veyed each its own field, estimated its many instances special churches were own forces and resources, and so armuch in advance of their voluntary ticulated and arranged its organization assessments. These reports also as to get most effective results from showed much of the anticipated re- the movement. Even the Women's flex action upon the churches, new Boards, officially and as individuals, interdenominational courtesies and co- were widely represented. Several operation, magnificent friendships, meetings, especially for women, were men won through the great appeal, held and their sympathies and cooperanew advocates, new apologetics, new tion stimulated. Young people's sospiritual life. cieties Sunday-school organizations and student volunteers arranged gath- Following these stirring reports erings, and each received of its inspicame the announcement of the national ration and impelling power. The great missionary policy stated above. In dailies gave full-page reports of proshort and telling sentences, each ceedings, even of denominational gathchurch of the several communions, erings, special arrangements being through chosen representatives, spoke made by most for sending the reports to the resolution. Then as if by far afield. common impulse, the great audience rose to signify their sanction. It was This Congress was unique, not in a scene not to be soon forgotten, as its vision of the world's needs, not in amid waving of handkerchiefs, thun- its upholding of missionary heroism, derous applause and then deeper not in its depicting of mission murmurs of "Glory," "Hallelujah," triumphs, not yet in its clearer por- "Praise the Lord," "Amen," the pent- trayal of present problems. These up emotions of the many gave unani- have been voiced oft before. Its sigmous voice to the declaration. nificance lies rather in the new chord struck. The Congress was national. This was in many respects the cli- Denominational, interdenominational max of the Congress. Sunday's serv- and non-denominational conferences ices and sessions sought to dissipate have assembled before. In the civic it purpose and passion throughout all and national consciousness a new note the connections and commissioners. has been sounded, which conciliates all Church pulpits were filled by laymen differences, and calls all to action. and leaders. Old denominational dis- Many were there for their societies, tinctions were ignored. Anglican and but many more were represented, not Methodist, Baptist, Congregational churches but cities, irrespective of the

clergy or laity of separate congrega- but already there are significant signs. tions–and room was found for all. Sec- With such an objective, the spiritual ond in significance was its personnel. life of the individual membership will Many clergy and secretaries were quicken. Churches must increase in present, and not a few shared in the gifts, both of means and men, these Congress, but they were guests. The latter also sharing in general spiritual commissioners were laymen. What a fitness. The great movements toward scene as one looked out upon the great church union on the part of three leadmass of enterprising, earnest men! ing denominations, the Congregation- Their names are household words in alists, Methodist, and Presbyterians, every big city across the continent. must be greatly strengthened, while on They had come from important posi- the part of all, divisions of the field tions and vast financial interests to at- and general cooperation must result. tend this most pressing business of the Nationally, it will mean more attention hour. What other but the great ob- to immigration, to the task of citizenjective could have called them forth! ship among foreigners and to a general Finally, it was intensely practical. In- purging of political life. Internationterest was not aroused to be dissipated ally, already from the platform sugindefinitely. The Congress had a gestions were thrown out for the ordefinite aim and that was worked out ganization along similar lines of Great in business-like detail. This was seen Britain, Germany, Protestant Europe to good advanhge when, the policy for and Australia, the latter asking for a the future settled, it was decided then uc1egation, and these organizations in and there to raise some six thousand turn must add their weight to the dollars for the needs of a central or- world's peace and progress. For the ganization for the next three years. great coming kingdom among non- Blanks were distributed among the Christian nations, the releasing of such commissioners, and the amount prac- resources of men and means must tically guaranteed in scarce ten mean at last the entering into an inminutes. The movement has now a heritance of health and prosperity, definite policy, a permanent national hope and peace undreamed of by their council, civic cooperating committees greatest sages. in all leading cities, and these in turn are well organized to do aggressive "For eye hath not seen nor ear work along denominational lines. heard, neither hath entered into the With the development of local leaders, heart of man the things which God the object of the movement is assured. hath prepared for them that love Him, but God hath revealed them unto us by What the movement will mean in His Spirit; for the Spirit searcheth all days to come it is difficult to forecast. things, yea, the deep things of God."

A RESCUER OF RUINED

GENERAL WILLIAM .BOOTH AND THE SALVATION ARMY BY CHARLES EDWARD RUSSELL General William Booth, founder, mind. The family was earnestly Epishead and director of the Salvation copalian. When he was only fifteen Army, was eighty years old on April years old young Booth wandered one 10th of this year. On that day thou- night into a Methodist chapel. Being sands of his officers and millions of deeply imprest with the feeling and his soldiers in fifty-four countries sincerity of the worshipers there, he joined in commemorating this event, went again, with the result that he exand the General was flooded with messages from great men and good in REV. W ILLIAM BOOTH, D,C.L. (OXON.). all lands. Genera] and Commander-in-chief of the Salvation Looking at it impartially, to found Army and organize the Salvation Army and to lead it in thirty-two years to its perienced conversion, and with the full present state of world-wide power, ac- consent of his mother (his father had tivity and success, so that in many dif- died some years before), he became ferent lands men cheerfully acknowl- a member of the Methodist Church. edge one authority and labor unceasingly to one end-that seems to be a From the beginning he accepted the greater feat than the work of any em- Bible literally. With all his heart and pire-builder. From the point of view soul and mind he believed that the of the philanthropist, the practical punishment of sin was eternal, that the value of this peaceful empire of love atonement of Christ offered the only and good works is beyond estimate. salvation. Having been saved himself, he was all afire with the conviction Anyone who has closely observed that he must save other men. General Booth, understands something of the tremendous force in the To this end he started out, a boy, man that has driven him along his un- fifteen or sixteen years old, as a field paralleled career. He is a reincarna- or lay preacher, holding services in the ti on of one of the fiery fathers of the ancient Church, combined with a mind that works infallibly like a machine, and a genius for organization, method, system and efficiency.

The fervent, supreme, absolute faith of the Church fathers has filled him incessantly with the conception of life as an opportunity to save souls . for heaven ; the gift of method has enabled him to organize and perfect a colossal system of militant soul-saving and benevolence that works always without a jar ; a basic sympathy for all men that suffer has driven him to plan and devise constantly for their relief. The combination has made him a great modern apostle both of faith and good works.

Birth and Boyhood William Booth was born in Nottingham, England. His father was a merchant, for a time fairly well-to-do; his mother a saintly woman of unusual

slum streets of Nottingham, standing and her husband worked together, abon a chair or a box at a corner while sorbed in one aim, oblivious to every- he preached and pleaded. Altho so thing else, always poor and usually young and inexperienced, he must penniless, but according to invariable have had a wonderful gift of oratory. testimony, always happy. He led crowds from his street services to cottage or chapel meetings, and The young minister began his ca- was thrilled to see the penitents kneel- reer as an evangelist. After a few ing in prayer. Ruffians tried to break years the Methodist Conference up his meetings, pelting him with wished to change his work and make stones, scoffers were wont to bombard him a pastor. He believed his call him with jeers and the clumsy wit of was to evangelical work, and on a the "Rammish clown." He resented point of conscience he left the denomnothing, defended himself against ination and labored unattached in the nothing, but smiling quietly while the revival field. verbal and material missiles flew, pleaded on for souls. From the beginning his sympathies had been wholly with the poorest; he His mother's circumstances had be- believed that his mission was to the come reduced; he must work for his least fortunate and most neglected of bread in an occupation that kept him his fellow creatures, and his preferbusy until eight o'clock in the evening. ence was always for work in the '{et every night he was laboring slums. The slums of Nottingham had somewhere in the cause that he es- seemed to him terrible; the slums of teemed the only important thing in London seemed to him so much worse the world, and on Sunday he walked that he could think of little else. In into the country and preached in local July, 1865, having no church, no inchapels or in the fields. When he was come, no money, no prospects and no twenty he went to London, where support except from his loyal and unwithout a pause he threw himself into faltering wife, he began his first defithe work in the great slums of the nite campaign in the east end of East End. In a few months he was London; for his idea was and has ala favorite and well-known preacher. ways been that the efficient cure On May 29, 1858, he was regularly for slum conditions is Christianity. ordained a minister of the Methodist He thought that when a man be- Church. came a Christian he not only as- sured his eternal safety, but he was Before that he had added to his life inspired to live decently, cleanly and one of its most profound and helpful in better environments here. Thereinfluences. Every great man is made fore he looked upon evangelical work great, first by the woman that bore as the one sure means to rescue the him and second by the woman he is terrible masses of unfortunates whose in love with. One Sunday, William woes pulled incessantly at his heart. Booth, preaching in a Clapham chapel, had among his auditors Catherine In an old tent, rotten, and, as sub- Mumfor.d, a young woman as zealous, sequently developed, unsafe, pitched as earnest, as much the primitive on a disused burial-ground in the Christian as himself. She was deeply heart of Whitechapel, William Booth imprest with his sermon; she thought fought his first battle with the slum. it the greatest sermon she had ever From this point of view he met with heard. When a short time after- instantaneous success. Every night ward they were introduced they fell scores of hardened wretches knelt in in love, and two years later were mar- tears before him. After a time he ried. It was an ideal union. Cath- moved his tent to a hideous place enne Mumford was of extraordinary called Mile End Waste, where one force of character, strong, resolute, night the wind and the rain tore it wise, executive and yet gentle. She to pieces. Not in the least dismayed, William Booth found a place for his

A RESCUER OF RUINED LIVES

congregation, first in a dancing saloon, phrase struck fire among the mission then in an old wool warehouse, much people. They took it up, repeated it, beset by hoodlums and hooligans, used it, and forced it into circulation. where the services were long enlivened As William Booth was the head of the with sticks, stones and fire-crackers movement, they naturally fell into the hurled through the open windows. At way of calling him "the General." The last the young leader hit upon a mas- mission preachers were not ordained ter stroke. He hired a sadly disrep- ministers, consequently there had utable theater, and on its stage one never been an appropriate title for Sunuay afternoon gathered scores of them; now men began to call them men and women that had been the "Captain," and so by degrces the worst and most notorious in the dis- movement took on the scmblance of a trict, men and women that had been military system. reformed and almost remade by his mission. There they sat, former prize- Practical Philanthropy fighters, drunkards, thieves and pros- titutes, testifying in their changed ap- Through London the new movepearance as much as in their words ment spread rapidly. It was practical; to the new life they had found. And it dealt with conditions as they were. Mile End Road came and wonderedy It descended to the every-day needs of the lowest, and always it was attend- From that time the work of the mIs- ed with common-sense benevolencesion thrived and spread amazingly. work for the unemployed, shelter for Workers, reformed men and women, the homeless, succor for the starving, persons touched with the fire of primi- rescue stations for the fallen women, tive Christianity, came and offered opportunity for the miserable men. their help. Branches were established For everyone of these noble enterin other slum regions; in halls, chapels prises the world was indebted to the or in the streets, the meetings were heart and brain of William Booth. He held. A revival fervor possest the now proceeded to send forth his lines great and neglected East End. The into other cities. In a few years he new movement so based took on a had all of Great Britain dotted with name. It was called the Christian Mis- posts of the Salvation Army, and there sion. By 1877 it had attained the ex- was not one British slum in which soltent and power of a religious sect. diers inspired with his spirit and di- Without his volition or purpose, by the rected by his genius were not attackspreading of his chosen work under ing evil conditions. his hands, William Booth had become the head of a new church. Often they had other things to con- tend against. At first the new move- Its gradual transformation to its ment aroused savage opposition in two present form and the adoption of its directions. Some of the churchmen present name are curious incidents in denounced it as if it were an instruthis story. "The Salvation Army" ment of evil instead of good. Most was never foreseen nor was the name of the middle class regarded it with deliberately chosen by anyone, but scorn, ridiculed its methods and seemed to grow inevitably upon the slurred its motives. The street ruforganization. Contrary to general be- fians frequently tried to break up the lief, the origin of the name was quite meetings and assaulted and beat the accidental. Mr. Booth, dictating one speakers. There were many shocking day to a secretary, used the words, scenes and some that were revolting. "The Christian Mission is a volunteer The Salvationists never made the least army." The secretary wrote the sen- effort to defend themselves. They tence. Mr. Booth looked over the pa- were willing to die for their cause if per and with his pen substituted "sal- need be, but they would not lift a hand vation" for "volunteer" as the stronger against a brother. Sometimes the of- ficers who conducted the meeting word. When the letter went forth the

stood with bandaged heads or covered in every corner of Europe except only with blood; but they went on with in Russia, and here the doors are grad- their meetings nevertheless. ually opening.

In 1882 General and Mrs. Booth led World-wide Work a procession at Sheffield. The worst rowdies in the place swarmed into the Everywhere the general scope of streets and the few police were over- whelmed. One would have thought the organization is the same, to regard the gentle Salvationists were desperate criminals. With sticks and stones sin as the evil, to attack it by reach- and fists the mob attacked the unresisting army, which prest on with flags ing out and pleading with sinners, to flying and band playing as well as it could. Neither the fact that many of care especially for the most neglected, their victims were women nor that none offered the least resistance made to win men and women by relieving more difference to the mob than that the sale purpose of the Army was their necessities, improving their congood. One Salvationist, Lieutenant Davidson, who had been a champion ditions, providing them with shelter wrestler, was a conspicuous target because of his colossal size. He was and food and finding work for the unbeaten into insensibility, uttering blessings on and prayers for his torment- employed. All this proceeds on a ors, and was taken with a fractured skull to the hospital. General and smoothly-working plan of campaign, Mrs. Booth proceeded without flinching in the midst of the storm of mis- embracing the smallest details of slum siles, and reached the hall unhurt. As soon as the Army arrived, its first visitation and relief and the largest business was to pray for the men that had attacked it. Anyone might have rallies; and the mind that plans the known that an organization with such a spirit would some day encompass the campaigns around the world directs, earth. encourages and animates the cam- In spite of mobs, violence, and still more in spite of calumny, misrepre- paigners, devises the methods and prosentation and ridicule, the Salvation Army moved steadily on. It went to vides the unfailing impetus, is the India, and organized posts; it spread to Sweden, Canada and the United mind of William Booth. At eighty States. In 1882, the year of the Sheffield riot, it entered France under the years of age he is the inspiration no command of General Booth's eldest daughter. Paris rowdies attempted less than when he organized and led with noise and jeers to break up the first meeting. The Salvation women the Christian Mission in Mile End stood upon chairs and pleaded with and prayed for and in the end dis- Waste; now, when there are thouarmed their assailants. The most determined ruffian yielded before a pa- sands of officers and millions of tience so perfect and a good will so manifest. Country after country was soldiers, no less than when he triumphantly entered and organized. To-day the Salvation Army is at work marshaled his little band of unnoted evangelists.

The official publication of the Army is the War Cr'V, which is published regularly in twenty languages. Besides the War Cry there are twenty-six other publications in the English lan- guage, and periodicals in Icelandic, Finnish, Cingalese, Tamil and many others of the strange tongues. .

The charitable institutions of the Army include Prison-gate and Rescue Work, Inebriates' Homes, Boys' and Girls' Homes, Farm Colonies, Emigra- tion, Naval and Military Homes, Maternity Homes, Nursing Work, Samaritan Brigades, Hospital and Benevolent Visitation, Police Court, Indian Day Schools, and other great social enterprises.

General Booth as an Author As a writer and author General Booth has long been recognized as a bright and shining light in the literary

firmament. In spite of his extensive plied last year 2,240,251 beds in its public work and the voluminous quan- workingmen's hotels, and 1,78r,331 tity of his literary output, the noted meals in its Industrial Homes. It vis- Salvationist is an indefatigable literary ited 27,089 families in the slums and worker, and in not a few instances rescued 1,614 girls through its Rescue the remarkable smoothness of his work Homes. And all this takes no account has called for the praises of the lead- of the prison work, the care of former ing publicists of two hemispheres. convicts, the temporary relief outside of the homes, the beautiful charities of In all he has written twenty-one vol- Christmas and Thanksgiving dinners umes, besides innumerable papers and for poor children, nor thousands of sketches for the various journals of other beneficent labors wherewith this his organization. Perhaps the book organization is busy. that produced the deepest dent upon the public mind was "In Darkest Eng- It was in 1890 that this Moltke of land and the Way Out," in which the the Christian world launched his great author outlined his scheme for social scheme of social reform. The scheme reform. The book created quite a stirred the heart of the public as per- furor in the public mind, and was the haps no similar matter had ever done subject of vigorous discussion on both before or has done since. It consisted sides of the Atlantic. of three main planks: First, A City Colony; second, Lann Colonies; third, So far back as 1886 General Booth Colonies Over Sea. had visited the United States and Can- ada, but his first great world-tour took The various agencies heretofore re- place in 1891, when he visited South ferred to give some idea of the vast .Africa, Australia, and India. Since extent and diversified character of the then, in all, he has visited the United social reform agencies of the Army. States, Canada, Australia, New Zea- There are, however, new agencies conland and India four times, South stantly being called into being, such Africa twice, and Japan and the Holy as the newly formed anti-suicide bu- Land each once. reaux, which are doing a magnificent work on both sides of the Atlantic. The Salvation Army now occupies This innovation perhaps at first raised 54 countries and colonies, carries on a doubt in the minds of some as to its practicability and possible effectiveits work in 28 languages, has 8,358 ness, but the fact remains that during corps and outposts, 21,028 officers and the short term of its existence hun- dreds of men and women have been cadets, 56,477 local officers, and 20,808 induced to abandon their plans for persons are members of its musical self-destruction. bands. The circulation of its periodicals amounts to a million an issue, it One of the most magnificent departhas 860 social institutions of all kinds, ments of the work is the Booth scheme I I7 Rescue Homes and 212 Shelter for the reclamation of those who by and Food Depots. In a year it sup- stress of circumstances have been plies 10,000,000 free meals and 5,- forced to the wall-the poor of the 700,000 free beds. great cities. It is a noble conception to transfer people from congested pop- Unobtrusively, steadily, unceasingly ulations to those parts of the earth it pushes forward its lines in the that are crying out for them. United States. Where last October it had in this country 889 corps and out- A group of remarkable descendants posts, 79 Workingmen's Hotels, 89 In- uphold General Booth's hands and exdustrial Homes, 24 posts for slum ecute his plans, but the impetus to all work, 24 Rescue Homes for fallen women, 3 Farm Colonies for the unem- the work he contributes. One of the ployed, four Children's Homes. Its greatest of organizers, he is also one indoor meetings are attended by more of the greatest orators. His hold upon than 10,000,000 persons a year, and its the heart of the people is astounding. outdoor meetings by 1,662,531; it sup-

When he makes an automobile tour leviated, what is needed and how it is through England the country roads to be supplied, that there may come to are lined with his admirers, the sick the help of the times bands of workand infirm are brought on cots to re- ers familiar with all social problems. ceive his blessing, traffic in the city streets is supprest and thousands fol- Few men who have lived for the low his car singing hymns. benefit of their fellows receive during their lifetime such a measure of recog- This record of generous devotion to nition and honor as has been accorded human welfare he is crowning with a to this man. Received in audience by unique beneficence. He has planned a the monarchs and rulers of every civnovel university-a University of Hu- ilized nation in the world, the name of manity. In it he purposes to train William Booth has penetrated to the young men and young women, not for farthest ends of the earth, and, if laselfish and material careers, but for bors are to be the measure of fame, the highest of all ends-for service. A there remains much to be said of the great, broad, advanced school in which almost superhuman efforts of the pathe students shall be instructed in the triarchal crusader in preaching, wriactual conditions of the race, and ting, organizing and traveling through the means, practical and theoretical, the lands of every continent, where whereby those conditions are to be al- he has been honored by men of all stations and creeds.

AFRICA IN TRANSFORMATION * BY CYRUS C. ADAMS.

In less than two generations explm- handsome handbook of this Uganda ers covered Africa with a network of railroad, 584 miles long, completed in 1,400 routes which they had followed 1902 and joining the northeast corner through the unknown. They brought of the lake with the ocean at Momthe Dark Continent into the light so basa. Speke was a year and Stanley that all men could see it. Nearly all eight months on the way to the lake, the large phases of this colossal work but tourists now make the journey in were ended twenty years ago; and the daylight hours of two days. It is then the time was ripe to test the ca- a common event to pass from the train pacity of Africa to confer greater to a lake steamer, travel around the blessings upon its native population coasts of the second largest of all fresh and the outside world. The progress water seas, touching at every port, and of this movement is even more won- return to the ocean in about a month. derful than the great achievements of pioneer exploration. We do not yet A statesman, opposing this railroad realize the fuIl meaning of this era of project in the British Parliament, dedevelopment, for it is too near us to clared that "for every mile of rail laid be seen in correct perspective; but a through the country of the Masai, you few illustrations of the new aspects of will sacrifice the life of a white man." Africa may give an idea of the won- But these braves of old go on the warderful transformation that is coming path no more, and many are police in over the scene. the service of the whites. High up on the western plateau, where the Masai When Stanley wrote that, in a used to stampede the cattle of their quarter of a century, a railroad would enemies, European stock is kept to imjoin Victoria Nyanza with the Indian prove the native breeds, and white Ocean, many laughed at him as a ranchmen are herding European sheep, visionary. Recently there appeared a rea-.red for their wool, under the • From the No,.th Ame,.ican R.vil!W o~

AFRICA IN TRANSFORMATION

equator, the industry being possible be- for nearly fifty years after Livingstone cause the land stands much over a mile told of their existence. The Kongo Government is building railroads above the sea. around every stretch of rapids that Thirty-five years ago, Mombasa, impede navigation in the Kongo, and in a few years it expects to have steam Tanga, and Dar es Salaam were transportation on or along the river for known chiefly as places where miser- 2,500 miles. The whistles of locomoable gangs of slaves were marched tives are heard daily in the capitals of through these coast towns and huddled Dahomey and Ashanti, once notorious into filthy dhows, to be sold in Zanzi- as the scenes of wholesale human bar or in the Persian Gulf. But Africa butchery. The railroad from Lagos is now wholly redeemed, excepting a will soon cross the Niger on its way bit of it in the Sudan, from the shame through northern Nigeria, the cotton of Arab slave raiding. These once region of greatest promise in Africa. notorious towns are now thriving Thes~ are only the larger enterprises young cities, with well-kept streets, now in construction; a score of others public gardens, hospitals, and railroads are on the way.

stretching far into the interior. They The French have lifted the veil of are ports of call for several steamship mystery from the Sahara. On their lines, and Tanga is clamoring for camels, trained to fleetness, they cross more warehouse and wharfage facili- the desert in all directions, traveling ties, because the accommodations for lightly laden, for they march fast the train loads of sisal hemp, cotton, enough to replenish supplies at various ground-nuts, hides, and other com- oases. They have tamed the desert modities are not adequate. bandits, made the routes safe, estab- lished regular postal service nearly Even hundreds of miles from rail- across the desert, and their trans~ roads the impulse of the new life of Saharan telegraph line, now advanced Africa is felt. In Katanga, near the a third of the way, has been surveyed sources of the Kongo, is a large area. throughout. Men trained to scientific believed to be one of the great copper service go with each expedition, with fields of the world, and rich also in the result that exact geographical gold. The enterprises developing there knowledge of no other part of the uncan not wait for the railroad now ex- civilized world has advanced so rapidly tending toward it from Benguela on in the past ten years as that of the the Atlantic, or for the branch of the Sahara; and the French are also crea- Cape to Cairo line that is to tap this ting new oases by tapping the ground region in the heart of tropical Africa. waters that spread in a wide sheet Every month gold is carried on the under the permeable strata of the backs of men or in dugouts on the thirst lands. streams to far-away Victoria Nyanza, whence it is shipped to the sea, the ex- All this progress in many lines is port for August last amounting to splendidly serving the material and $166,000. "Give us transportation or moral welfare of millions of the black this country is not worth a penny," is race. They are learning the primary the cry rising in all parts of Africa, lesson in human progress that there is and it is meeting with a wonderful blessing in downright hard work. It response. There is now continuous is the brawn and the trained skill of steam transportation, by rail and water the black, as well as the directive imfrom the Nile delta to Gondokoro, pulse of the white race that must upwithin 300 miles of the equator; and hold and advance the regeneration of from Cape Town to Broken Hill, 1,940 the continent and enable the people to miles north, crossing the Zambesi at take their place among civilized na- Victoria Falls, now a tourist resort, tions. tho not a dozen white men saw them

EDITORIALS

MAD AGAINST MISSIONS argues from selfish motives-provin- The mob at Jerusalem, which sought cial motives-that we need all the the death of Paul, were aroused to money and good men we can get at the fever-heat of excitement by the home. This has been proved by history apostle's missions to the Gentiles. In to be a false, short-sighted position, his speech of defense from the steps for the people and the religions that of the Castle of Antonio, the crowd have lacked the missionary spirit and heard him patiently until he declared activity have .degenerated and de- that he had been commissioned by creased. "Christianity is the kind of a God to carry the Gospel of Christ "to commodity that the more you export the Gentiles," and then their fury the more you have at home."

burst forth and they cried out, "Away Mr. Watson argues elaborately with such a fellow from the earth; it against educational missions for for- is not fit that he should live." eign lands. There may be room for a Something akin to this spirit; tho difference of opinion as to how for- exprest in a different way, is the occa- eign missions should be conducted so sional angry antagonism to the work as to obtain the best results, but of foreign missions voiced by men among true followers of Jesus Christ and women who are out of sympathy there is no room for argument as to with the plan of God and the purpose the duty of devoting money and men of the Gospel. to the extension of the benefits of our It was useless for the Apostle Paul Lord's Kingdom. Men who do not to argue with the Jewish mob, who hesitate at the expenditure of hun- would hear no suggestion of sharing dreds of millions for national warfare, the blessings of the Messiah with the commercial enterprises and scientific Gentiles, on an equal basis. It is research feel a cold chill of horror at equally useless for Christians to-day the thought of spending a million or to argue with those who refuse to so of dollars for the temporal and recognize Jesus Christ as the Savior eternal interests of the unenlightened of the world and as their personal people of the world and the extension Lord. They do not believe in sending of the Kingdom of God.

men and money to evangelize the non- Foreign missions should have the Christians, because they do not recog- search-light of investigation turned on nize the authority of Jesus Christ and them. If there is waste of money or are not ready to obey His command. men or energy, it should be disclosed There are other reasons in favor of and rectified. Even Christian men foreign missions – humanitarian rea- are human and liable to err in judg- sons, selfish reasons, historical reasons ment and performance. But the -but on these there may be differ- search-light is being turned on by trav- ences of opinion. On the opinion of elers of every class who are visiting duty to carry out the great commis- the mission fields, and those investiga- sion of Christ with all cnergy and tors who are in sympathy with the speed, there can be no differences of high ideals and principles of Christ opinion among loyal followers of our unite in their overwhelming testimony Lord, to whom we owe all that we are to the noble character of the mission- and all that we possess. aries and the economical expenditures A recent article in Tom Watson's of missionary funds. Those witnesses ] effersonian lJ;[agazine professes to out of sympathy with these ideals and turn on the search-light on foreign principles could not be expected to missions in order to show that they render a favorable verdict; they are are a useless extravagance, and that not educated to understand the unself- the heathen are only "after the loaves ish motives and far-sighted methods and fishes." We are not surprized of Christian missions. Against the at Mr. Watson's opposition, for he arguments of ignorant antagonists to foreign missions are the statements of comforts, but he has communion with facts by such men of experience as Jesus, and this is enough. Like his Henry M. Stanley, Sir Andrew Fra- God whom he follows, he may be ser, Winston Churchill, and a host of despised, rejected, or forgotten or other Christian men who have lived in persecuted, and put to death, but his the mission fields and know the results name is written in heaven. As an as well as the reason of foreign mis- unworthy and unprofitable servant, he sions. Let the enemies of this work is willing, and more than willing, first take a course in the School of to toil as long as his day lasts, and Christ and then study the facts of the blood of the Redeemer is the history and they who are honest will only ransom which he finally offers become, like Paul, the strongest advo- to God for his guilty sou!." cates of the Way they once bitterly opposed. In brotherly love, yours, DR. WM. SCHAUFFLER. A TRUE MISSIONARY Andover, September ro, 1828. The following is the copy of the estimate of a missionary written by Dr. A copy from the original in A. J. William Schauffier when he was a student in Andover, Mass., September Leavenworth's album. ro, 1828, previous to his going to Turkey: MISSIONARIES IN PEACE AND WAR "The true missionary of the cross H. C. Baskerville, who went out to is eminently a representative of Jesus Tabriz, Persia, as a missionary Christ. He is a pattern of the church teacher, two years ago, became inof God to those to whom he is sent, a volved in the political troubles beliving proof of the truth of the tween the Shah and the Consti- Gospel, of the purifying efficacy of tutionalists and joined the forces of the blood of Christ, and of the trans- the insurgents. He was requested forming power of the Spirit of God. by the Mission Board, with which he was connected, to sever his relation "He is, to all around him, an with them or with the insurgents. example of holy self-denial and This was in harmony with the wise heavenly-mindedness of the faith de- policy of missions to refrain from scribed (Heb. II.), of that love which partizanship in political troubles. Mr. is stronger than death, and of that Baskerville chose to leave the mission, hope which is full of immortality. and was killed while leading a sortie His life is one of his strongest argu- from Tabriz to relieve the famished ments in favor of Christianity. His city, which had long been besieged by tender affections toward his fellow the Shah's troops. men are the powerful weapons by which he captivates every heart to At about the same time two other bring it to Jesus. His patience, per- American mlsslOnaries, Daniel M. severance and forgiving love is the Rogers and Henry Maurer, were killed shield upon which he receives every by Turks in Adana, Asia Minor, blow and his God is his refuge. His while trying to protect the mission home is everywhere, and nowhere; school from incendiary fires, which the cross of Christ is his glory and threatened to destroy the only place his wisdom. His wants are few. 'I of refuge for hundreds of women have all [says he] and abound; I am and children. ful!.' He knows how to be abased, and how to abound; everywhere, and Were the latter men Christian marin all things he is instructed both to tyrs more than the former? Fortube full and to be hungry. He has nately, we are not called upon to perhaps no father, no mother, no brother, no sister, no friend, no decide. A missionary is expected to bear witness to Christ and His Gospel by words and by life. He is often led into places of danger, and must take his life in his hand in his efforts to

relieve the distrest or withstand the and this house of refuge and its onslaughts of the enemies of God. inhabitants were saved.

Like Christ his Master, the mission- It is the glory of the missionary ary is a man of peace, who goes not campaign that the men and women to destroy life but to give it, tho who engaged in it are ready to go the establishment of the kingdom of into danger, trusting in God to pro- God may involve the setting of men tect them if He has further work for against each other and the entrance of them to do. They fear not to die the sword into many a home and state. on the field of battle, but they wisely Missionaries are divided on the refuse to engage in political strife or subject as to whether it is wise and take the lives of their enemies to save right for them to carry arms and to their own. They know that greater use them in self-defense. John G. deliverance may come through death Paton, in all his life among the fierce than comes temporarily from it.

cannibals of New Guinea, never took THE MARKS OF A MISSIONARY another man's life to protect his own, which he had given into the PASTOR hands of God. The missionaries in China, on the other hand, in the At the Laymen's Missionary Conmidst of the Boxer rebellion, helped vention in Toronto, Dr. Gandier, the to plan and to man the fortifications, new principal of Knox College, gave and used every means at their com- the marks of a missionary pastor as follows: mand to protect the women and I. He is intensely interested 111 children among them. missions himself. No man can in- Whatever a man's theory, one terest others in a thing in which he who is courageous and noble wiII is not himself interested, and a con- seldom be able to justify himself gregation soon knows what their in a failure to make an effort to minister is really interested in.

protect the weak in time of danger. 2. He regards his whole congre- He may refuse to take another man's gation as a missionary society, whose life in exchange for his own, but his duty and privilege it is to spread the conviction that it is the will of God Gospel.

must be overwhelming if he can stand 3. He sets and maintains a worthy idly by and see his wife and children standard of giving. suffer at the hands of ruffians. 4. He gladly obtains and makes Mr. Baskerville may have erred in use of outside help, visiting missionsupposing that his best way to help aries and workers. Some pastors the opprest in Persia was by join- stoutly protect their pulpits from ing the insurgents, but no one can these appeals. They fail to see that, if doubt that he gave his life in an the congregations were brought into effort to protect the weak and the touch with larger things, they will opprest, and the effect of his self- increase gifts in every direction. sacrificing sympathy on the people of Tabriz has already been evidenced in 5. He keeps his congregation in a warm letter of gratitude written by touch with movements of the age and his fellow insurgents to his father. sees that they are not left out of the Mr. Baskerville's death may be the Providential movements of the times. means of opening his comrades' hearts to the Master whom he served. 6. He introduces the best methods of giving.

The death of Mr. Rogers and Mr. 7. He has faith in his people and Maurer in Adana may have been the in what they can do. In introducing means of preventing a worse catas- missionary work the hindrance is trophe, for as soon as the Americans often in the pastor and session.

were killed the Turks fled from the When you can get past them there neighborhood of the mission property is no trouble with the people. AFRICA] are in proximily to mission stations, Not All Africans Are Negroes are on terms of more than mere cour- According to Bishop Hartzell: tes~ w,ith their American neighbors, The negroes in Africa form perhaps whIle m Kongo Francais something one-fifth of the people on that continent, and they dwell in the southern Sudan, happened last year which is worth with their largest population on the West Coast from Cape Verde south and telling. French laws have hitherto eastward along the Gulf of Guinea to the equator. Liberia lies in the midst of forbidden an American physician to western negroland. South Africa is occupied almost wholly by the Bantu races. practise medicine in the colony, but In the far north dwell the Hamites and Semites, with lighter shades of color. and the recent Lieut.-Governor, just before classed with the white type of men. It was from among the negroes of the departing for France, said to Mr. West Coast that most of the slaves imported to the United States came. Ford that he and the French doctor In popular thought, especially among had aiscust a plan for establishing a those who have not studied the African races, "negro" is a generic term for all small mission clinic at Libreville, the black millions on that continent. But all black people are not negroes, and medicines to be provided by governamong the dark races of Africa there are as many diversities in physical ap- ment, without charge. The Roman pearance, habits of life, and mental and spiritual capabilities. as among the white Catholic mission on the other side of races of other continents. The black Semitic Arabs are in the valley of the Libreville has had such a clinic for Nile, in Abyssinia and in the North. The Hamites dwell in Egypt, Algiers, years, and the people surrounding Morocco, and in the' oasis of the Sahara. More than lO,OOO,ooO of the black races Baraka station will much appreciate in central and southern Africa are in bar- this favor to them. • baric heathenism; while more than 50,- Two Kongo Missionaries Cited to Appear 000,000 of black and lighter races in the northern half of the continent are in the Says the Christian Observer: grip of Mohammedanism, as have been their forefathers for thirteen centuries. Rev. L. C. Vass, who has just landed in London, informs us that Dr. Morrison Civil Rulers Friendly to Missions and Dr. Sheppard have been summoned to appear before a court of the Kongo Woman's Work (Presbyterian) in- Independent State, at Leopoldville, on forms us that "relations between our May 20, to answer a charge of false ac- West Africa Mission and the complex cusation of some of the officers of the colonial governments under which it great Kassai Rubber Company, with is located are most happy. The high reference to their mistreatment of the respect for Dr. Seitz, Governor of natives. Weare, of course, concerned Kamerun, which his official acts have about this matter, altho we do not think inspired in us at home, will be it probable that it will have any very sestrengthened by what Mrs. Schwab rious results. We only feel sure that the tells us, since making his personal ac- Kongo authorities will go just as far as quaintance : "We found his excellency they can safely venture to go in the to be a man of sterling qualities, a effort to get rid of the presence of our Christian, much interested in educa- "troublesome missionaries" in their tion of the negro and the welfare of country. These misionaries have not the people. By travel and confer- been able to hold their peace while they ences, he is acquainting himself with were witnessing the barbarities perpetconditions and possibilities of the col- uated by this great greedy monster which ony." Local German officials, who has been preying upon that helpless peo- ple in the financial interest of the stock- holders of the company.

The Gospel in the French Kongo The French Kongo, in western Africa, extends from the Atlantic Ocean inland along the right bank of the Kongo River, and contains about ten millions of people, upon an area of 450,000 square miles. Be- sides the Roman" Catholic missionaries. American Presbyterian and French missionaries are at work. The Paris Missionary Society entered the field traveling from Paris a business man is twenty years ago at the request of compelled to take a long sea trip he will the Presbyterians, who had difficulties be able, after the completion of the road, with the French officials over the to take train to Brindisi, Italy, thence by language to be used in the schools, boat to Alexandria, Egypt, and a short and desired to limit themselves to the journey to Cairo, where he will take the extreme northwest of the colony train that will land him in Cape Town, (Libreville and Angom). The at the southern extreme of Africa, in French 111lSSlOnaries were at first eleven days. welcomed and aided by the officials, but are now being treated with Queer African Names indifference, yet they are unhindered in their work, which ex- When one hears a child's name in tends along the river Ogowe. The America one can almost immediately chief work is educational, and four tell whether the child is a boy or a boys' and two girls' schools have been girl, but it is not so in Africa. No founded upon the four stations. one can tell except by acquaintance to About forty native helpers preach whom such names as Shilling, Sixin the villages, where 2,500 native pence, Penny, or Pound belong. One Christians are found. Few women could hardly imagine that Donkey, Inhave been converted, and thus a the-way, Let-us-see, and Me could be Chri!;tian family-life is almost alto- names of children, but so goes the gether lacking. Eleven European style in African nomenclature. With missionaries and two lady teachers very little difficulty you might, perare at work, but more are much haps, decide that England, Sunday, needed because of the calls from Waistcoat, Basket and Office are boys, other parts of the field, where the and that Lea, Rose, Miriam and Ladysoil is being prepared by native watch are girls. But even one learned Christians who are not in the employ in the art of naming children in Africa of the missionaries, but preach Christ would be at a loss to pick out their wherever they go. A most encoura- owners by such names as In-the-sack, ging sign indeed. In-the-bush, Pine-town, To-tremble, and Watch-no-good. There are a few The Longest RaUroad in the World names common to both sexes, such as Charlie, Soap, and Table; and some An interview with F. von Gheel are called by the very suggestive Gildemeester, chief engineer of the names, She-is-dead and We-die-for- Cape Town to Cairo Railway syndi- Charlie. In Africa, at least, one may cate, published in the New York well echo Shakespeare and exclaim, Times gives the following facts: "What's in a name !"

There is at present a stretch of about Fint Days in the Zulu Mission 2,500 miles to be completed in the railway; it lies between Khartum, in the Seventy-five years ago three mis- British Egyptian Sudan, and Broken sionaries of the American Board set- Hill, a town in Rhodesia. It is estimated tled in Natal, if the setting up of that this remaining mileage will be com- their tents under a huge umtombe tree pleted within three years, and then the could be called a settlement. There longest railroad in the world, covering in they remained for months, literally the neighborhood of 6,400 miles, will be disputing the possession of their finished. The total cost will be very camping-ground with serpents and close to £200,000,000, or about $1,000,000,- lions and other wild beasts. They OOO—a comparatively small amount when were not welcome; far from it. The it is considered what a glorious thing it people did something more than will be for Africa, one of the greatest frown upon them, and their threats and richest countries of the world. It were not idle. The spirit of these will be possible for the traveler to jour- Zulus in the early days is shown by a ney from Berlin or Paris to Cape Town speech made by the leader of a band in ten or eleven days. Where now in who came to Rev. Lewis Grout, saying: "Teacher, white man! We black says that 'the work is creditable.'

people do not like the news which you Many of our boys are already engaged bring us. We are black, and we like to in useful work in different parts of live in darkness and sin. You trouble the country.

us; you oppose our customs; you in- "We have a good instructor in the duce our children to abandon our prac- carpenter and blacksmith shops. He tises; you break up our kraals and eat teaches the boys faithfully, and the up our cattle; you will be the ruin of work we have produced in these de- our tribe. And now we tell you to- partments has been of a high order.

day, if you do not cease we will leave 'vVe have steadily advanced in our you and all this region, and go where printing department, turning out the Gospel is not known or heard." more printed matter than ever before, But the brave missionaries, men and besides publishing the Zulu Weekly, women, would not leave those who did which is becoming more influential not want them. They knew how every year.

much they were needed. It was ten "Our agricultural department has years before the first convert was won, the confidence of the government, and and other converts were added the man at its head is paid entirely slowly." by the government."

But to-day the stations number I2, out-stations 22, missionaries 29, na- AMERICA tive laborers 548, communicants 5,374, America God's Crucible schools 72, pupils 4,756, and the native Israel Zangwill, a British man of contributions for a year $9,375. letters, born of Hebrew parents in Drought and Famine in South Africa London, has written a play with this The missionaries of the Rhenish title, "The Melting Pot," in which he Missionary Society reported from depicts the struggles endured by a South Africa the prevalence of young Russian Jew, a refugee from drought and famine. Rev. Pabst wrote Kishinieff, who seeks in America to from Rietfontein, that there has been live out a full life, and who from the no rain for nineteen months, and the midst of his woes utters this prophecy: need is very great. Many people have lost their cattle and are now beggars, America is the crucible of God. It is so that they have to eat the meat of the dead cattle. In Ovamboland the the great melting-pot where all the races suffering was still greater and many poor natives perished. The German are fusing and reforming. Here you Government did all it could to help. stand, good folk, think I, when I see About the middle of January a little them at Ellis Island, here you stand in rain fell; but tho the drought was your fifty groups with your fifty lanthus broken to some extent, the guages and histories, and your fifty rivalfamine continues. ries and hatreds. But, brothers, you won't be long like that, for these are the fires Progress in Dube's School of God you've come to-these are the fires of God! A fig for your feuds and "This has been a year of progress vendettas! Germans and Frenchmen, in both departments of Olange in- Irishmen and Englishmen, Jews and Rusdustrial school and missionary effort sians-into the crucible with you all! God around Phcenix, Natal, South Africa," is making the American! writes Johut DuDe. "We have just Encouraging Advances in Missions Mr. J. Campbell White is authority for the following statistics, showing the progress of the modern missionary movement: passed our first candidate, who se- In spite of the severe financial deprescured a first-class teacher's govern- sion last year, when it might have been ment certificate; another secured a expected that the offerings to foreign second-class; and several received missions would seriously shrink, they acthird-class. The Inspector of Schools tually increased by $602,000 from the United States and Canada over the gifts of the previous year. The income on the while that of the college does not exceed foreign mission field was even more re- 300 students. Mission study classes are, markable. It increased last year by $1,- as a rule, small in number, but the Hiram 360,000. The total gifts on the various College class, without any sensational foreign fields were $4,844,000. This is methods, has been large and vigorous forty-eight per cent of the total amount from the very beginning. contri!JUted to this object by the Protestant churches of North America. An- Oberlin had 386 in mission study other striking fact is the increase of classes last year, tho this was from a native converts last year by 164,674, or total enrollment of nearly 2,000. over 450 per day. It took about one hundred years to gain the first million Y. M. C. A. Moving On converts, or until 1896. The second million were added in twelve years (1896- The recently compiled statistics of 1908). They are now being added at the the Y. M. C. A. shows that there are rate of a million in six years. The church now 7,823 Associations with 821,209 membership in the United States in- members, 2,973 employed secretaries, creased one and one-half per cent last physical, educational, boys' industrial year, the increase in the membership of and special directors. The employment American missions abroad was twelve per of trained secretaries is largely responcent. While an average of two members sible for the Association's growth in for each Protestant minister were added America. While Germany has the to the local church membership in the largest number of Associations United States, there was an average of ( 1,990), and North America has 41 for each ordained American mission- 1,939, the members of the German aryabroad. branches number II7,682, and of the American 446,032. The Germans have Many Students Offering Themselves 131 secretaries, and the Americans, 2,476; the Germans 135 buildings The Student Volunteer Movement worth $2,400,000; America has propseems to have a deepening hold upon ery worth over $40,000,000. The the student body of the country. The Y. M. C. A. now has branches in every Intercollegian for March gives the country on earth and in nearly every large city, commercial center and seanames of 379 volunteers for work in port, having more than doubled its the foreign field, 326 of whom had membership and organizations in the sailed during 1908. These volunteers Orient in the past few years. are connected with forty-seven missionary agencies, and are to be found Summer Missionary Conferences' working in Africa, China, India, Burma, Japan, Korea, South America, There are numerous opportunities Turkey, Alaska, Philippines, West to attend summer conferences where Indies, Mexico and Arabia. The total missionary work is more or less definitely discust, and plans are laid number who have sailed since the for an active campaign. There are movement began is 3,861. These mis- this year six student conferences at sionaries are connected with the Vol- various centers, an outgrowth of the unteer Movement, but it must not be one at Mount Hermon thirteen years supposed for a moment that they are ago, where the Student Volunteer the only volunteers. Many others are Movement originated. just as truly volunteers, altho not connected with this body. The Young People's Missionary Movement hold their meetings at Hiram College and Mission Study Silver Bay, Lake George, New York, July 15-22, and plan to make them of According to Rev. S. T. Willis, in great value to pastors, Sunday-school the Congregationalist: superintendents, teachers, and others.

The mission study class at Hiram Col- The Woman's Missionary Conleg~ 0., is the largest in the world. It ference will also be held as usual at has been attracting special attention for Northfield, Mass., Winona, Ind., and a long time both on account of its size and the excellent work it is doing. This distinction is one that the class enjoys for several reasons; one among them is, that the leader is one of the professors in the college. The enrollment is 200, Chautauqua, N. Y. A new Bible Con- denominational, and will be edited by ference is called for July 21st to August 3d, at Erie Side, near Cleve- Mrs. H. W. Peabody and Mrs. land, Ohio. Among the speakers are William R. Montgomery, two of the Dr. Elmore Harris, Henry W. Frost, Dr. F. W. Farr, and others. most capable and brilliant of our Congregational Growth Abroad missionary writers and women leaders.

Upon page 38I of the May num- Let the Freedmen Take Courage ber of the REVIEW an item ap- A recent number of the Nation con- tains an article on the Negro Problem peared under the above heading, which has so much that is encouraging taken from a source supposed to be that we quote a portion. The writer reliable, attributed to the American says: Board and purporting to give the Altho Abraham Lincoln the emancipa- tor is now less spoken of than Lincoln growth of fifteen years. But it has the man of the people, the statesman and the President, there must be many since been ascertained that the figures thousands of people whose minds have turned to the extraordinary progress of relate instead to the foreign mission- the American negro since Lincoln struck the shackles from his limbs. An ary work of the Protestant Episco- illiteracy cut from ninety-five per cent in 1865 to eighty-seven in 1870, and in pal Church. Below will be found the the three decades between 1870 and 1900 to something over 40; the ownership of corresponding report of the American vast tracts of land; the invasion of the industries and professions-these things Board, for last year, compared with would strike with amazement those who gave their lives for the liberty of the that of 1893: slave, could they but see the results of that great sacrifice. For to most North- 1893 1908 erners in 1860 the negro was a mere beast of burden; often, as in the case of Missionaries (including 594 the Sea Island blacks, among whom the 107 first negro regiment was formed, but litwives) ………… .. 557 1,474 tle changed from African habits of 299 thought and life; always pitifully igno- Principal stations ….. . 96 3,826 rant and ragged; and, often enough, with 71,137 lash-torn flesh and mutilated face. Out-stations ……… . 1,129 6,407 1,293 Southern Presbyterian Advance Ordained natives …… . 225 64,546 Says The Christian Observer: Dr. Lay helpers … '" ….. . 2,516 $880,011 S. H. Chester, secretary of Foreign Missions, writes as follows: Communicants ……. . 41,522 Our receipts for the month of March, Added during the year 3,461 1909, were $98,295, a gain of $40,643 on the receipts of March, 1908. Receipts for Schools ………….. . 1,167 the fiscal year were $412,156, a ~in of $88,277. This is an average of $1.53 for Scholars …………. . 50,533 each of the 268,733 communicants given in the 1908 minutes of the General As- Appropriations for the sembly. It is the largest per capita con- tribution that our church has ever made year ……………. $768,333 to foreign missions. The per capita offering last year was $1.23; the year A New Children's Magazine before $1.09; the year before that $1.05; in 1900 it was 72 cents; in 1890, 53 cents. Everyland, a new 64-page mission- Our Assembly has set as its goal an ary magazine for girls and boys, annual offering for foreign missions of which is to issue its first number in $4 per member in order to do our part December under the auspices of the in the evangelization of the world. Woman's United Study Committee, offers a prize of fifty dollars ($50) Quickening of Southern Baptists for the best story on Foreign, Home or City Missions, for children between Weare glad to learn that the the ages of ten and fourteen years. The story must be from 4,000 to Foreign Mission Board has lately re- 5,000 words, and must be in the hands of the publishers not later than ceived two or three handsome gifts October 1St. If possible, send photographs to illustrate. Acceptable stories not winning the prize will be purchased at regular rates.

Send manuscript clearly written or typewritten, with address and stamps for return, to Everyland, care of M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass.

The new magazine is to be inter-

from private sources. One party gave Christianity? It is a type of religious $2,500, and another brother exprest a life that robs God of the fleece. Last desire to be placed on the honor roll year 150,000,000 Protestants in all the and will forward $1,000 to Secretary world gave $17,000,000 to foreign mis- Willingham. A young business man sions, and the liquor dealers in the State has just sent a check for $600. This of New York, ministering to 8,000,000 will pay the salary of a missionary for people, gave $17,000,000 for licenses; one year. and that was a part of the first invest- ment. One State investing $17,000,000 During the year several parties have in one year for the privilege of selling given one thousand dollars or more liquor, and Christendom giving Jesus for foreign missions. In each State Christ $17,000,000 to evangelize the there are quite a number who could world I make large individual contributions to both the home and foreign boards and Chinese and Mission Work be the richer thereby. – vVestern Recorder. The Chinese of the Second Presby- terian Church of Pittsburg have paid Great Gains for Temperance $1,000 for a plot of ground in Tirhoi, Canton, China, their home neighbor- Says the Episcopal Recorder: hood, and on it will erect a mission church, to be maintained by them in The president of the National Tem- the interests of Christianity. The perance Society assures us that half of Chinese ot this Pittsburg church are America is now "dry." There is little 300 in number, and among them are doubt that the people are becoming the most wealthy of Pittsburg Chinese. aroused to the enormity of the drink For more than thirty years there has evil, and this is nowhere more clearly been a colony of Chinese in this fashseen than in the "coercive prohibition" ionable church, several of them being exercised by many large corporations. teachers in the Sunday-school. One We quote from the report of the Na- of their number, sent to China some tional Temperance Society in this con- time since, has just completed the deal. nection: "It is encouraging to observe that the great industries also are begin- Let Other Churches Imitate ning to realize the importance of a proper attitude toward the drink habit. The Washington St. Congregational Our leading railroads are passing aggres- Church, Toledo, 0., whose pastor is sive laws against tippling employees. Rev. E. B. Allen, issues to its mem- Many of them have issued orders de- bers a benevolence budget at the beclaring that employees must not touch ginning of the church year. The obliquor off duty any more than on duty, ject is to get each member to pledge a under peril of immediate dismissa1." definite amount for the mission boards and the activities of the church, while And The American Issue adds: at the same time the budget shows the way in which the money is used. The Reports to the Anti-Saloon League budget is in the form of a card which from 22 States up to within a few days opens with a weekly or monthly pledge before the holidays of 1908-09 placed the with space left for the amount to be number of saloons put out of business filled in. Then follow three paraduring the year at 9,974. Additional re- graphs of directions and explanation, ports received since from other States followed by "The Objects" for which bring the number to more than 15,000 the money is needed. Opposite the saloons expelled last year. More than list of objects, such as foreign mis- 325,000 square miles and a population of sions, home missions, and so on, is a 4,300,000 were added to the prohibition column showing the amount apporterritory of the United States in these tioned to the church, while another recent conflicts. There are now about column shows the percentage of the 38,000,000 people living under prohibi- gifts which will go to each object. A tion, as contrasted with about 6,000,000 third column is left blank in case any in 1893.

The Saloon Receives More Than Missions Preaching on the Twenty-third Psalm, Dr. O. P. Gifford remarks thus practically: Do you know the peril of American

GENERAL MISSIONARY

member should wish to give a higher neighbors, but everywhere the message or a lower percentage to any of the IS given to attentive ears and hungry objects. hearts.

Doukhobors in Canada Methodist Missions in Cuba The last report of the Canadian In- The Southern Methodist Church has terior Department, just issued, gives been practically put in possession of an encouraging picture of the progress the Cuban field, so far as the various the Doukhobors are now making. It bodies of that denomination are conwill be remembered that 9,000 of these cerned. Ten years ago, when the war Russian refugees found new homes in with Spain ended, it had one nominal the Canadian Northwest eight years church, with forty scattered and unago. No vVestern settlers are more in- findable members. It entered the field dustrious, frugal, thrifty and neat than with vigor and started work in all the they and they are beginning to be held larger places on the island. To-day in much respect. there are only two or three communi- ties of more than ten thousand in- They prefer the communal life, and habitants where there is not either a in fact they hold all their possessions church or a preaching station. There to be the common property of their are now 3 schools, with 310 pupils, sect. The families are opposed to liv- over 3,000 communicants, and $200,- ing isolated on their farms, and so they 000 worth of property. Five married are grouped together in forty-eight preachers and their families are supvillages strung along in a northeast ported entirely by the natives, and the and southwest direction from the members, all of them very poor in neighborhood of Yorkton, in eastern this world's goods, contributed all told Saskatchewan, to the northwestern last year $12,000. It is said that over corner of Manitoba, a distance of one-third of all the Protestants on the about roo miles. island belong to this one church.

Progress in Porto Rico Islam in the West Indies Rev. C. L. Thompson writes in the "My work is among the East In- Assembly Herald: dians, tho I meet the Creoles in many phases of it and have opportunity for Ten years ago there was one Protes- personal work among them. Miss tant church, a small Protestant Episco- Stanley, with whom I am associated, pal at Ponce, built and maintained ex- has encountered much Mohammedan clusively for English-speaking people opposition on some of the estates, and who might visit Porto Rico. Nine years says it is by far the most difficult ag? the Baptist, Congregational, Meth- thing to meet. Many Hindus will be odist and Presbyterian Home Mission getting interested and really favorable Boards agreed on a territorial division of to Christianity, and often converted, the. island. The spirit of cooperation when some Indian Mohammedan or which thus marked the inception of our several of them will form a plot of work has not failed. A united Protes- persecution or rival teaching and lead tantism is moving for the elevation of them astray. We have been studying a million people. And the results thus your Moslem world and it has gript far? me-the vision of the vast spread of Mohammedanism and its fanatical fer- One's first impression is that founda- vor. When the laymen of the Church tions are being laid and organized forces of Christ get on fire with the sword are building. The curious crowds that of the Spirit as the Mohammedan has eight years ago filled the streets outside with the sword of war and his Koran, the meeting-places are less in evidence. greater advances than the world has The audience within is orderly and de- ever known will come to pass in a vout. Another impression, deepening as short time. It seems to me that Moone t~averses the country districts, is the Wide-spread hunger for evangelical truth. There are probably from six to ~ight. hundred stations where the Gospel IS bemg preached; often indeed in some wayside shack, where some humble family has opened the doors and invited the

hammedan work is really the keystone ..orne from the smaller cities and towns, of the arch at the present day of mis- and the city atmosphere in which these sion work. students live is not conducive to moral .-igor. There is every encouragement to "JULIA M. BENTLEY, immorality and gambling, which are the "Jamaica, B. W. I." great vices.

An Ambassador in Brazil Not over ten per cent of them are more than nominally identified with Rev. W. E. Finley, of the Presby- Roman Catholicism. Another ten per terian Mission, adds this chapter to cent take a hostile attitude toward the the modern Acts of the Apostles in Roman Church. This hostility does not All The World: mean that there is any sympathy with evangelical Christianity. The great mass Of the last year, for nine months my of students are indifferent, never having bed has been an ox-hide on the ground, given any thought to religious questions. and of the eighty days in Gayaz, sixty They believe in nothing. These condinights we slept on the ground in the tions are not to be wondered at, for open air. Even the monks and the while the Roman Church has been steadpriests love the Gospel when they hear ily losing her hold upon these men the it, and I had a good spiritual talk with evangelical churches have been making two. Men have cried when they received no effort to reach them. So far as I the Bread of Life, and want to know know there are no members of Protmore. In one place it was said that I estant churches in this great student was the ambassador of Pius X to reform body, yet I have .found them ope~­ the Church, and nearly all the town came minded, ready to give thought to thiS out to hear the Gospel. In some places matter. I have not had time to eat, so many were the calls, and in one place the greatest Through its athletics and language lovers of the Church became so fright- classes the Young Men's Christian Asened, that they called a meeting to coun- sociation has been establishing points of teract the influence of the Gospel. The contact with the students. At the openspeaker was an old teacher who had ing of the present college year we pubspent all his spare time with me, and lished a student guide which made a very who had attended the worships. He said favorable impression. A few of the "Faithful ones, it is magnetism that the students have become deeply interested man is exerting over you. He mag- in the study of the Bible. In this group netizes you, and then makes you believe we have some of the most influential men what he is saying." After this speech, in the university. Three of them are he got down out of the pulpit, and came champions in university athletics, all are out to hear again, convinced that I was excellent students. Recently the leading speaking the Truth. I told the people man in the group made a decision for that the man had really spoken the the Christian life. He is perhaps the truth, but that he had mistaken the man; most popular man in th~ whole st.ude~t that they had been attracted as by a mag- body, a great athlete, b.elllg .champlOn III net, but that the magnet was Christ, for three events in the umverslty, and also He had said, "And I if I be lifted up the South American champion in two will draw all men unto me." events, a senior medical student. He. is In another place the judge gave me his house, and did everything for me. now seriously considering the question He inquired a great deal about the re- of identifying himself with an evangelical ligion of Christ, and asked me what my church. rule of life was. I said, To do what Christ would do, and only that; that I EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN did not smoke, gamble or drink, because I could not imagine Christ doing these The Church's Voluntary Offerings things; that I went no~here that I could not ask Jesus to go With me. From the statistics published by the S. P. C. K. in the Official Year-Book The St-..dents of Buenos Ayres of the Church of England, we learn that the voluntary offerings of Church Charles J. Ewald, of the Young people for the year ending Easter, 1908, amounted to nearly eight million Men's Christian Association, Buenos sterling, and exceeded last year's t~tal Ayres, writes in The Student World: bv £5I4,502. Under every headmg there is an increase. The sum given The National University at Buenos "foreign mission societies, missionary Ayres has over four thousand young colleges, studentship associations, etc.," men of the influential classes of the Argentine Republic. At least half of them was £882,297-an increase of 45,-

376 on the previous year's figures, due chapel or meeting-house. The Jews, partly, no doubt, to the inclusion of of course, own and frequent a number part of the Pan-Anglican Thank-offer- of synagogs. ing. No account is taken of contribu- tions to societies supported by the co- Scottish Universities' Missionary Campaign operation of Churchmen and Non- conformists, such as the Bible Society Not long since about 150 students and R. T. S. It will be seen that attending the universities and divinity of the total offerings just over eleven colleges of Scotland visited Aberdeen per cent. are given to the foreign work on a campaign for the institution of of the Church.-C. M. S. Gleaner. systematic study of missions and social problems. Practically every Protest- British Volunteers for Service Abroad ant church in the city-Established, United Free, Congregational, Method- At a meeting of the Convocation of ist and Episcopalian-was open to the Canterbury, February I7, the responsi- students, two of whom gave pulpit adbility of the Church of England for dresses in each church, and afterward aggressive work-especially in the Far addrest united meetings of young East, to take advantage of the awaken- people. Keen interest was aroused, ing life there, and in Africa, to block and definite promise to form study cirthe advance of Mohammedanism-was cles was given. The working of model considered. The Archbishop of Can- circles was demonstrated and exterbury in an address to the Convoca- plained on Monday and Tuesday, and tion quoted the following figures, on Wednesday evening Professor W. which "had been put together roughly, P. Paterson, Edinburgh, and Professor it not being possible to obtain them in Sir William Ramsay, Aberdeen, adaccurate form," with regard to volun- drest a crowded meeting in the Y. M. teers for service abroad: C. A. Hall.

The applications made to the Society The Religious Situation in France for the Propagation of the Gospel were 749 in I907, and last year in- France has a population of 39,- creased to I,252; to the Church Mis- 000,000. Of these there are not more sionary Society from 473 to 6I I ; than 650,000 Protestants, and allow- Universities' Mission from 26 to 52; ing for Jews and other non-Christian and the Milanesian Mission from I I sects, there remain about 38,000,000 to 22; the total volunteering thus in- nominal Roman Catholics, but the creasing from. 1,248 to 1,926, an priests themselves confess that at the advance of 678. outside not more than 4,000,000 can be said to be following their teachings ~London Religiously Cosmopolitan in any way. The people are said to be drifting away from all belief in the London lately witnessed the church and from the control of the "solemn" dedication of a big Mormon priests. One of their priests states temple in the South Tottenham dis- that while in some villages a number trict. London is a very religious city, still attend mass, in others the church in so far as many religions are housed was so deserted that on Sunday mornthere. There are two Chinese Joss ings the attendance consisted only of temples in East London; Malays have the priest, his servants and the sexton, their houses of worship in St. George while in some churches grass was street; the Parsees pay homage to the growing between the stones on the sun on high ground in Bloomsbury, floor. It is sometimes heard, "We do and Mohammedans feel much at home believe in God, but we do not believe in the several mosques on the banks in the priests." M. Boissonnas, secof the Thames. Christianity is repre- retary of the Societe Centrale, recently sented by not less than 330 churches reported that in some parts of the and sects, of which everyone, may it country no religious ceremony has be ever so small, has its own building, been held for ten years.

Godless Schools of France Missionary Literature in Germany Dr. F. E. Clarke has recently writ- According to figures just published, ten: there were circulated in Germany at the close of 1908, 67 papers and mag- The schools of France leave much to azines in behalf of heathen missions, be desired, for they are for the most part 9 in behalf of Jewish missions, and 3 not only godless but positively skeptical, in behalf of Mohammedan missions. if not atheistic in their teaching. Abra- The foreign-missionary magazines ap- ham is treated as a myth, as are all the peared altogether in 1,200,000 copies, rest of the patriarchs. Miracles are de- of which 583,500 belonged to the nied, and the Bible disputed, when not 9 missionary magazines for children, ignored. Of course the morality and 14,200 to the 6 for women, and 500 to spirituality founded upon Bible teaching the I for medical missions. The have little inHuence in the schools: and two learned German missionary mag- the churches, Sunday-schools, Christian azines are Allgemeine Missions-Zeit- Endeavor societies, and missions have schrift (2,600 copies), and Evange- the double task of counteracting the lisches Missions-Magazin (2,000 cop- skeptical teaching of the public schools ies), while Evangelische Missionen and instilling the principles of pure re- (7,000 copies), is the most popular ligion and morality in all those whom general missionary magazine. they can reach. In this respect the McAlJ Mission is doing an invaluable work just The 9 Jewish missionary papers ap- at this time, wherever its activities reach. pear in 102,600 copies and the 3 papers in behalf of Mohammedan N ever was there a more important or missions in 26,400. critical time in the spiritual history of a great and brave people than the present. According to these official figures, Never was there a time when the com- German missionary leaders are much paratively small Protestant force more concerned about instructing and in- needed the sympathy, prayer, and mate- teresting the children in missionary rial aid of the Christians of other lands. work. The Kletne Missionsfreund May it be granted in full measure. (Berlin Society), has 182,000; The Kleine Missionsglocke (Leipzig So- European Methodists Giving for Work in ciety), II5,000; The Kleine Missions- freund (Rhenish Society), 63,000, and Africa the Kindergabe 120,000 copies. In general the editions of German mis- The response of the European con- sionary magazines are far smaller than ferences in special gifts for the work those of Great Britain and America. in Africa ought to inspire the Church in America. The following pledges Hebrews and Strong Drink have been made: North and South Germany Conferences, each $250 per Professor Cesare Lombroso, the year for five years toward a mission eminent authority upon the science of press in North Africa. The Switzer- criminal anthropology, has recently land, Denmark, Finland and Norway exprest some views in regard to the comparative freedom of the Jewish Conferences, each $250 per year for people from drunkenness, which are five years for the support of native of singular interest to all those who stations in Rhodesia, the stations to have been imprest by this gratifying be known as the "Swiss Lighthouse," aspect of Hebrew social life. The the "Danish Lighthouse," the "Fin- professor says: land Lighthouse" and the "Norway Lighthouse." The Sweden Conference, I had a remarkable instance of this $700 per year for five years for the comparative immunity when I visited the support of two printers at the mission Jewish Lunatic Asylum at Amsterdam. press at Inhambane. These men, In any general asylum it would be safe to say that fifty-five per cent of the pa- e. H. G. Runfeldt and Joseph Persson, tients became insane through alcoholism, either direct or inherited. Indeed, I are now in InhalJlbane and doing splendid work. The Italian Confer- ence, $250 per year for five years for the support of a native station in Por- tuguese East Africa, to be known as the "Italian Lighthouse."-World- .' Wide Missions.

19<>9] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

know no more potent and certain cause Advocate launched.-The Christiansky of insanity than alcohol, nor one which Pobornik. affects posterity so extensively. Luna- tics, too, have a proneness and desire Clericals Voting in Italy for alcohol, even when alcohol has not been the cause of their lunacy. But in The N ew York Tribune calls atten- the Amsterdam Asylum the director in- tion to the fact that the most interest- formed me that he had no cases of in- ing feature of the elections which were sanity caused by alcohol among his pa- held throughout Italy on Sabbath, tients, and that he had the utmost March 7, was the general and largely difficulty to persuade patients who had authorized participation in them of been ordered wine by the medical at- the clerical party for the first time in tendants to take it. The freedom from the history of the Italian kingdom. A alcoholic insanity thus so marked I have large number of Catholics had before observed in general among Jews every- taken part in elections as voters and where.-London Chr(stian. as candidates for office, but they had done so in at least technical violation English Work for Russian Jews of the Papal rule. This time there was no general abrogation of that rule, The Mildmay Mission to the Jews- but in many constituencies it was in with headquarters in London-has terms suspended, and everywhere it II workers in Russia. All told, from was tacitly understood that it was to all missions, there are but 17 workers be ignored and tha;1 the Clericals were in the empire, 17 to 5,000,000 of to play the political parts of ordinary Jews! For several years, however, citizens of the kingdom. The result the Mildmay Mission bible depot in was that many more went to the polls Odessa has been a center of no little than ever before, while the high digni- influence in that vast Jewish popula- taries of the church manifested intense tion. Altho the work has not been interest in the outcome. without opposition from some of the rabbis, it has met with surprizing ASIA encouragement. The books are not sold, but lent or given away. Last Temperance in Turkey year, no less than 145 Bibles-Russian, Hebrew, and Yiddish-360 Hebrew Rev. J. L. Fowle, of Cesarea, tells and 1,800 Yiddish New Testaments were distributed; the total number of of a rather surprizing form which the tracts and booklets being 65,000. "Liberty Spirit" in Turkey has taken of manifesting itself: The Opening Door in Russia We have had a temperance campaign There seems to be a providence in right here in Cesarea this past fall, and the establishing of Methodism in Rus- it has gathered glorious headway. Soon sia. Many Europeans have the convic- after the proclamation of "liberty" last tion that the next great religious summer, the people began to hold meetawakening is to come about in Russia. ings, at which, amid much sophomoric It was only a little over a year ago spouting, there was often considerable when Methodism was set up in St. sense. Near the close of one of these Petersburg. Already services are con- meetings a priest said he had something ducted in Russian, Finnish, Swedish, to propose, but as the hour was late he Esthonian, German, and English. would defer it until the next week. When There have been many conversions and some one called out for him to go ahead 4 young men have been sent to colleges now he said that he and his family had in Germany and America. A Method- determined to stop using intoxicants or ist Deaconness Home has been opened offering them to others, and that he in the capital and the first Methodist wanted to propose next week that others church in Russia dedicated at Wirbal- join him in this pledge. Immediately one len, with two others to follow soon. of the leading men called out, "I am with There are IO congregations already you"; others cried, "So am I," "So am I." established and a Russian Christian A Turkish Literary Lady The American College for Girls in Constantinople last month celebrated an anniversary with an address in faultless English from a Turkish lady,

Madam Halideh Salih, a graduate of ing attacked by this dreaded disease. the college in the class of 1901 and A hospital and camp for tuberculosis the wife of a prominent Turkish patients became a necessity. And just gentleman. Since the revolution in in the nick of time the money needed Turkey last year, giving freedom to came from friends in America. the press, she has become one of the most popular writers for the news- On the crest of the foothills of papers. She is a regular contributor Lebanon, under the very shadow of for five journals. Two plays of snow-clad Mount Keneesey, "the Jung7 Shakespeare which she has translated frau of Syria," 4,000 feet above the into Turkish are to be presented in sea, and looking down over pines and the new theater at Constantinople. palms to the blue Mediterranean, some This is a noteworthy instance of the people four years ago put up a large work this institution has been doing building. It was suited in size and for the nations of the Near East. situation to be a sanatorium, and Dr. Eddy purchased it a few months ago. Dr. Greene's Anniversary Since then she has enlarged the win- dows and added balconies where pa- In the midst of the excitement of tients can take the open-air cure. The political overturn in Turkey, Rev. Dr. house has sixteen rooms and two Joseph K. Greene is receiving the con- wards. gratulations of his many friends on having just completed a half-century The Bible in Jerusalem of missionary service in that country, about forty of these years having Says The Bible in the World: been spent at Constantinople. He has seen great changes, wars, plagues, The Bible Society depot in Jerusalem famines and conflagrations, political is well situated, and inscribed with bold intrigues and upheavals. It seems as lettering in several languages indicating tho he had been spared to see the that the Scriptures may be obtained fruitage, sudden and unexpected, of within. Many visits are made by the long labors, in the beginning of a free pilgrims to the depot, and they show nation established on principles of great interest in the purchases they make righteousness. It is not strange that there. Last Easter, an attempt at colhe says if he were to live his life over portage was made among these visitors, again he would choose the mission- who spend most of their time lingering about the precincts of the Russian and N:ary career he has had. Rev. Dr. H. Greek churches and other sacred shrines Barnum, of Harpoot, is the only of the city. Colporteur Segal was sent missionary in Turkey who has had a from Port Said to Jerusalem for this longer term of service than Dr. special work. He can speak 12 languages Greene. Rev. Dr. G. F. Herrick also -Arabic, Bulgarian, Croatian, Dutch, completes his half-century in Turkey English, French, German, Hebrew, Italthis year.-The Congregationalist. ian, Portuguese. Rumanian and Russian. For five weeks he went in and out among A Sanatorium on Mount Lebanon" the pilgrims, offering the Word of Life. Over 730 volumes in various languages In Syria, the one woman whom the were sold during the period, and the pil- Turkish Government permit3 to prac- grims seemed to attach a special value tise medicine is Dr. Mary P. Eddy. to the precious Book which had been She is the child of parents who to- purchased in the Holy City. gether gave a full century of work to the evangelization of Syria. Tubercu- INDIA losis is the scourge of Syria. For generations past, it has been the cus- Who Are the HindUl? tom to cast out of the house any member of a family-even a mother or an A writer in the Advance gives these eldest son-who gives evidence of be- answers to the question: The Hindus are those people of India who burn their adult dead. But some ascetics bury; some castes bury or burn.

The Hindus are those who worship un- der direction of the Brahmans, the high- est or priestly caste. But Sikhs and Jains do the same.

The Hindus are all inhabitants of In- dia who are not Sikhs or Jains or Buddhists or Animists or followers of any arch in the world? Thl'ee things seem foreign religion. This is a negative way to stand out as noteworthy in the situaof getting at the matter, and therefore tion: unsatisfactory. These three definitions have been given by recognized authori- There is a general tendency toward ties. They are all partly true. progress and education. For decades, the backwardness of Mohammedans in A native writer changing the terms all educational matters has been a byslightly, says: "What the Hindus do is word here. Last week, however, when Hinduism." Mr. Crooke, the author of Sir Louis Dane was laying the corner- "Things Indian," criticizing the various stone of the new Mohammedan college definitions, accepts the last. It indicates of Lahore-itself a sign of the new spirit the social rather than religious charac- -he said that out of six Indians adter of Hinduism. mitted within the last few years to the highest posts in the gift of the Govern- Hinduism is a chaos; it is also a per- ment, five had been Mohammedans. Inplexity and a peril. Mr. Crooke indi- cidentally, it is significant that each of cates this: "All these multitudinous these five was educated in Forman Chrisforms of belief are left without any offi- tian College. All over the province, cial control from its leaders. Hinduism girls' schools and boys' schools for Mohas never dreamed of a Councilor Con- hammedans are springing up, urged on vocation, a common prayer-book or a by the enlightened members of the comset of Articles of Belief. Each sect munity, in spite of the indifference and goes its own way, preaching its peculiar opposition which pervades the Mohamsecrets, and never combining for action medan masses. except under the influence of some outburst of fanaticism, when the sacred cow Education for Women in India or a shrine. is believed to be in danger." The Maharajah Gaekwar of Baroda, One Cause of Discontent in India who paid a visit to America a year or so ago, is a keen advocate for the ex- Every year 15,000 students gradu- tension of a sound and practical eduate from the universities, and $8,000,- cation among the people over whom 000 is spent annually for education. he rules. He has led the way in India This means that many every year are in the establishment of free and comlooking for work to do, and posts to pulsory schools, and the law includes fill. And this young India, this half- girls as well as boys. The maharajah trained, undisciplined India, is filled has swept away class and caste diswith the divine discontent of youth, tinctions in the schools by sending his and wants something, she hardly daughters and his relatives to sit side knows what, but more of freedom and by side with other scholars; no social independence. Why should England distinctions are allowed to interfere with the knowledge offered to all rule India at all? Why should poverty- comers. It is estimated that, inclustricken India furnish wealth and position for even a few of England's ding the compulsory schools, there are younger sons? Why should the In- now in the state 350 girls' schools, dian Empire be the reflected glory of Mohammedan, Marathi, Gujarati, and the British Raj, and not shine a sun by in Baroda there is a high school for her own light? The partition of Ben- girls, which prepares them for the matriculation examination of the Bomgal furnished a pretext, the victory of bay University. Instruction is given Japan afforded an inspiration, but the in the vernaculars, and English has time was ripe for a change in attitude only been added lately.-Brooklyn toward the ruling power. Eagle.

The Moslem Situation in India Signs of Promise in India D. J. Fleming, of Lahore, India, In the Presbyterian Record, Mrs. writes to The Presbyterian: Dr. Buchanan, wife of a missionary, Some of you who are in study classes writes: have written asking for information about Mohammedanism in India. Do you Last month we were both at Jubbelrealize that the Mohammedan popula- pore, in the central provinces, attendtion of India is almost as great as the ing a convention for the deepening of total population of the United States, the Christian life, and it was really most and that as India's Emperor, King Edward is the greatest Mohammedan mon-

inspiring. Eighteen hundred Indian the India Mission. Three years ago Christians were in attendance and about there was an increase of 1,309 by proeight missionaries from central India fesl!ion, and that brought us much enand the central provinces. The chief couragement; two years ago the increase speakers were Indian Christians. The was 1,655, much more reason for thankskey-note of the meetings seemed to be giving; but this last year the record reads "Except a grain of wheat fall into the 2,049 received on profession of faith. ground and die, it abideth alone; but if But encouraging as is this result, it is it die it bringeth forth much fruit." It but a small part of the number that was good to hear these Indian brethren might have been received into the Church eloquently and powerfully pleading with had we had the teachers to teach the their brethren to endure hardness for people and prepare them for baptism and Christ's sake, in winning India for Him. to follow up their reception into the One could not but feel that "The Re- church with the teaching "to observe alI demption of India drawt'th nigh." things" that Christ commanded. The to- tal membership has reached 17,321, the Progress in Djeypur. Indi&. Christian community numbers 32,365; Christians are found in 1,030 cities and In 1884, Rev. Reimers, of the villages, and the native contributions Breklum Missionary Society, founded reached $3,529 last year. the Station Koraput in the district of Djeypur in India, and nine years One of Our Oldest Missions later he died, without having had the privilege of baptizing one heathen. The American Board's Marathi Others followed him, of whom one died, a victim of the fever, while the Mission, whose report of 1908 has just health of all suffered severely. Still been issued, was started in r813. The the work went on in faith and prayer, first founders spent five lwurs a day until at last seven adult heathen teaching a school for Hindus, and at profest Christ in baptism on Christ- the end of ten years had 26 schools. mas, 1897, after thirteen years of There are now more than 150 primary earnest labor. Now Koraput has schools, with other schools leading up 2,571 native Christians and 357 to the high schools of Ahmadnagar inquirers, while 26 European laborers and Bombay. In the industrial schools (22 male, 4 female) are laboring upon girls are taught needlework, c1oththe more than fifty stations and out- weaving, lace-making, fancy work, stations of the Society. and general housework: and boys, basket-making, rug-weaving, c1oth- The Station Djeypur, the capital of weaving, carpentry, laundry work, the land, was opened in 1887, but has typewriting, fitter's work, making of now 703 native Christians, while metal dishes, masonry, rope-making, Kotapad, organized one year earlier, contains 4,568 Christians and 812 in- gardening. quirers. Now Rangapur was started in 1889 and r,192 Christians and 700 The Woful Poverty of the Indians inquirers are gathered, while in the newer stations of Lakshmipur, Guni- Except to those who have been in pur, and Bissemkatak, the Gospel India it is difficult for one to realize slowly conquers and heathen souls are the exceeding poverty of th~ ordinary surrendering to Christ. village Christian. There are thou- Thirteen years of patient sowing sands of them who, if they are unable of the seed! Then the harvest of to obtain a daily wage of from two to 9,034 native Christians in ten years. four annas (an anna is equal to two cents), will with their families have United Presbyterian Success to forego their evening meal. For many it is a steady fight against star- From far up toward Khyber Pass, vation for nearly twelve months of the year. At transplanting time and Rev. J. A. McCounelee writes to the at the reaping there is usually a suffici- ency, but for the rest of the year it is United Presbyterian: a steady contest, not with want but with actual starvation. The problem Nineteen hundred and eight has been of self-support under such circum- ,mother rear of Cod's great doings in stances becomes well-nigh insoluble.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 47$

Good Words for Missionaries tion with members of the committee itself. A number of British officials in India have borne witness to the char- OBITUARY NOTES acter and ability of missionaries in that great portion of the British Empire. Charles E. Ballou. New York The latest, perhaps, is that of Sir Andrew Fraser, late Lieu(enant-Gov- Rev. Charles E. Ballou, one of the ernor of Bengal, who in an address most widely known mission workers before the great "Missions in India" in the United States, and for seven- meeting in London recently said: teen years the head of the McAuley Cremorne Mission on the West Side I have served in two provinces, and I of New York, died on April 21, after have known as many missionaries as pos- an unsuccessful operation, at the age sible in both. I have gone in commis- of fifty-eight. sions under government over the whole of India, and visited every province and While employed as a tailor at many native states, and in every place Middlebury, Vermont, he was con- I have become acquainted with the mis- verted at a revival service conducted sionaries. I claim for a layman an ex- by the lady who became his wife. ceptional right to speak in regard to mis- Among their friends were "Jerry" sions. I throw myself with all my weight McAuley and his wife, who were into the class of witnesses who come to then laboring in the building where speak with thankfulness to God of what Mr. and Mrs. Ballou later carried on they have seen in the past, and hopeful- the mission. ness in regard to the future. Dr. George H. Rouse. of India CHINA VV'e regret to announce the death Forward Movement for China of Rev. G. H. Rouse, D. D., so widely known on account of his devoted An important educational forward service in India, for over forty years, movement in the interest of China has in connection with the Baptist Mis- been launched in London. The China sionary Society. A few months ago Emergency Appeal Committee, with the veteran worker closed his long Robert Hart as chairman, has set itself career in the East and retired to to raise i100,000 for a great educa- England in poor health, but with tional forward movement, with especial hopes of furthering the missionary stress on medical training. This sum cause as his strength might allow. will be spent as follows: £40,000 to establish in four important centers Sheldon Jackson. of Alaska of population union medical training colleges in connection with existing The Rev. Sheldon Jackson, DD., hospitals, in which Chinese students LL.D., who as a Presbyterian missionmay be qualified for medicine and ary among the Indians of the West surgery, the institutions to unite the organized the first canoe mail service, various churches without sacrifice of and was later missionary and U. S. denominational principle; i40,ooo to Commissioner of Education for provide in as many centers as possible, Alaska, died on May 2d at Asheville, normal training and theological institutions for the education of Chinese N. c., aged 75 years. He was a Christian school-teachers and pastors; and £20,000 for the translation and graduate from Union College and pUblication of the best Western litera- from Princeton Theological Seminary, ture; also to assist the Christian Liter- and until 1877 worked among the In- 'ture and Tract Societies already at dians of the Western prairies. He work in China. then went to Alaska, where he for years carried on his missionary work. The committee has wisely decided He was the author of many books rethat the missionaries are to have the lating to his work, and imported the administration of the fund, in conjunc- reindeer into Alaska. To this great undertaking he was moved by philan- thropic considerations.

Dr. Jackson's interest in the work of more will stand in missionary history the Presbyterian Church led him to as one of the greatest figures in give property valued at $50,000, Christian missions in China. Through near Salt Lake City, toward the erec- his work at Swatow and by power- tion of a Presbyterian college. ful personality he has had a profound influence on the development of His name is held in esteem through- missions in the Chinese Empire. He out the whole denomination and in- had the mind of a statesman and deed outside of its borders. grasped large problems with a proph- et's vision. Wllliam Ashmore. of China Lllavati Singh. of India Rev. William Ashmore, D.D., one of the most honored missionaries to Miss Lilavati Singh, professor of China, died April 21, in Toledo, Ohio, English literature and philosophy in after having had failing health for the Isabella Thoburn College, Luckseveral years. now, India, translator and editor, died a few days ago in Chicago, while Dr. Ashmore was born at Putnam, traveling under the auspices of the Ohio, December 25, 1824; was gradu- Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ated from Granville College, now of the Methodist Church, in the Denison University, in 1845; and from interest of the colle;:;e. Miss Singh Covington Theological Seminary in was in her forty-first year, and was a 1848. He was ordained pastor at woman of brilliant intellect, and with Hamilton, Ohio, the same year; but Miss Thoburn was the means of maappointed a missionary of the Ameri- king the college a power in India. can Baptist Missionary Union to Bangkok, Siam, in 1849, arriving at Nine years ago Miss Singh made Hongkong, January, I8S1, and at her first visit to America, coming as Bangkok, April, 1851. He removed to delegate from India to the great Hongkong in January, 1858. Owing Ecumenical Conference held in New to his wife's health he returned to York. She spoke to an audience America, where he remained from that crowded Carnegie Hall, and the 1858 to 1863, Mrs. Ashmore having New York dailies reported at the died May 19, 1858, and been buried at time that she "carried them by storm sea. Until 1888 he was stationed at by her eloquent address given in Swatow, South China, with the excep- fluent and forceful English, and durtion of two furloughs, 1875 to 1877 ing which applause was tumultuous and 1885 to 1887. In 1886 he was and insistent." It was after hearing elected corresponding secretary of the this address that the late President Missionary Union. He returned to the Harrison said: "If I had given a United States in 1888, but resigned million dollars for foreign missions, as secretary in September, 1889, to I should count it wisely invested if return to his work on the foreign it had led to the conversion of this field. He married Mrs. Nathan one woman." Brown as third wife at Yokohama, Japan, September 4, 1890. He re- She was the editor of the Urdu turned to the United States in the "Woman's Friend." Two years ago, spring of 189s,going again to Swatow at the World's Student Federation in the autumn of 1895, and arrived Conference held in Japan, Miss Singh again in Boston in May, 1899. He vis- went as delegate from the Women's Christian Associations of India. ited China and J~pan in 1901 at the She took the degree of A.B. at the request of the Executive Committee, Calcutta University, and received the arriving in Boston, June 25, 1903. On degree of A.M. with honors from the his final return to America in 1903, University of Alhhabad, being the he made his home at Wollaston, first Hindu woman to receive that de- Mass. In the fall of 1907 he removed to Toledo, Ohio. Dr. Ash- gree. STEWART OF LoVEDALE. By James Wells, was baptized in 1825. Later he be- D. D. Illustrated. 8vo, 419 pp. Hod- came a teacher, a clergyman and der & Stoughton, London. $1.50 net. finally a missionary bishop under the Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Church Missionary Society of Eng- 1909. land. His career and character were unique, and he became well known The development of South and through his many visits to England Central Africa has been made possible ~nd ~h~ frequent telling of his story by such sane men of God as James m mIssIOnary addresses. He died in Stewart of Lovedale. His ceaseless 1892, leaving a son who is now archactivity is exemplified in the name deacon and a work in the Niger delta "Long-strider," by which the natives that is a credit to the Bishop's fidelity called him. The purpose to be a mis- and power. sionary was born in Stewart's heart when a boy. In 1860, at the age of 29, Mr. Page's story of this remarkable he planned a Livingstonia mission, life is filled with fine incidents. In adformed a New Central Africa Com- venture and hardships, training and mittee, visited Livingstone on the travels, labor and leadership, this Zambesia, explored the highland lake black man showed himself to be above region, and in 1866 settled at Love- slander and worthy of honor from dale, Cape Colony, where he devel- church and state. oped the missionary institute which has become famous with its kinder- One of the interviews related may garten, graded teaching, manual train- give an idea of the practical value and ing and practical Christian education. interest of this narrative. A heathen priest had become interested and lis- Dr. Stewart also did much to pro- tened to Bishop Crowther respectmote a good understanding between fully, but said: "Softly you must go Europeans and natives, to develop in- with us, or you will spoil the whole dustry, thrift, peace and Christian re- matter. Stretch a bow too much and ligion, and to exemplify the character it will break. We are told that those of a master missionary. who serve God must no more steal or deceive, or commit adultery. We are The biographer has drawn a clear watching to see if your life agrees and inspiring picture of this noble with your words. Then we shall conworker, but does not show as clearly sider if this new way suits us also." as could be desired the progressive development of his character and work- No slanderous tongue ever blackthe hardships, trials and hindrances ened the Bishop's name. His life was as well as the encouragements and suc- a rebuke to sinners and his warm cesses. heart and wise head led many into the kingdom and to the service of the As a missionary biography this vol- King. Few life histories have so ume is of unusual merit and well much of fascinating power and pracrepays a careful reading. It also de- tical helpfulness. scribes admirably many phases of the religious and political situation in D. M. THORNTON. A Study in Missionary South Africa. Ideals and Methods. By the Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner. 12mo, 283 pp. Hodder THE BLACK BISHOP-SAMUEL A. CROWTHER. & Stoughton, London. By Jessie Page. Illustrated. 8vo, 440 pp. 7s. 6d. net. Hodder & Stoughton, A sub-title of this book might have London. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell been "Cairo, as the Center of the Co., New York. 1909. Moslem World." It is a carefully written and interesting biography of One of the remarkable products of one of the student leaders of Great modern missions was Samuel A. Britain, who became a missionary Crowther, the black bishop of Nigeria. leader in Egypt, and appears at an Kidnaped from his home in 1821 and opportune moment. When attention rescued as a slave boy in the following year, he entered a mission school and

is being paid as never before to the blew up the establishment trying to most formidable opponent of the make hydrogen gas-was apprenticed Christian religion in the whole world, to a draper, became interested in the it is good to read the life of one who sea and foreign lands through captains caught the vision of the evangelization of ships which coaled at Hartlepool, of the Mohammedan world, and delib- and finally took a temporary position erately planned his life to meet the as cook and later as a sailor boy on problem. Douglas M. Thornton was an East Indianman, chartered as a one who made the Student Volunteer troop-ship. In New Zealand he be- Watchword a spiritual force in his life, came a Christian and was not long in and who devoted his intellectual pow- deciding to devote his life to the misers to thinking out the wider problems sionary cause. He was sent to Samoa of world-wide evangelization. The under the Methodist missions in r860. story of his life, cut short because of unceasing labor, is here told by his Dr. Brown's account of his life and colleague and friend in a worthy way. work is full of humo],", life and infor- His early days at Cambridge, his work mation. From it one not only obtains for the Student Christian Movement, a good picture of the man as seen by his reasons for choosing Cairo as a himself, but finds clear descriptions of field of labor, the evangelistic and lit- the islands and people in which he erary work he accomplished, are large- lived and worked. ly told from his own letters. Again and again in his letters he emphasizes After fourteen years in Samoa, Dr. the need for reenforcements and for Brown was sent to establish a mispicked men in the work of missions. sion in New Britain and later labored Nine illustrations, seven of which are in other islands. He afterward beportraits of Thornton himself, add in- came secretary of the Foreign Misterest to the volume. One would like sionary Society of Australia. to have seen a little fuller recognition of the work of the American Mission These pioneer missionary advenin Egypt, but this is a biography, and tures remind us of John G. Paton and not a history of missions. The book James Chalmers. As history and a is an ideal one to put into the hands narrative of personal experiences, this of those who go out to the foreign life story is of particular value. field, and contains many rare and telling incidents of a life wholly conse- BENARES By C. P. Cope. Illustrated. crated to God and yet thoroughly hu- 12mo, 262 pages. 2s, 6d. Robert Cul- man. ley, London. 1909.

GEORGE BROWN, D.D. PIONEER MISSIONARY Benares is one of the unholy AND EXPLORER. An Autobiography. Il- strongholds of Hinduism. Here we lustrated. 8vo, 536 pp. $3.50. Hodder see the outcome of the practise of the & Stoughton, London; Fleming H. religion of 200,000,000 people. Its Revell Co., New York. 1909. position on the sacred Ganges, its many temples, and palaces, its burn- Dr. Brown, who was for nearly half ing ghats, its "holy" men, have made a century a missionary in Samoa, New it famous as the Mecca of India. Here Britain, New Ireland, New Guinea we may see the image of Ganpati, the. and the Solomon Islands, has given us god with an elephant head, the mona profusely illustrated and very read- key temple, the bloody worship of able account of his life and labors, his observations and experiences in these Vishnu and Siva, the sacred Juggerislands of romance, heathenism and scientific research. naut, the innumerable fakirs and sad- hus, the sacred bulls, the nim-tree, The missionary was born in r835 Mohammedan mosques and Christian in Barnard Castle, Scotland, became missions. All these are described an assistant to a surgeon-and nearly briefly and vividly in a way that gives an exceptionally clear idea of the forces that are fighting for religious supremacy in India.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

HEROINES OF MISSIONARY ADVENTURE. By ern evils, such as child-labor, sweat- E. C. Dawson. Illustrated. Izmo, 340 pp. shop industry, social vices, political $1.50, net. corruption, and industrial oppression.

HEROES OF MODERN CRUSADES. By Edward "Missionary Heroes in Asia" is a Gilliat. Illustrated. Izmo, 352 pp. $1.50, supplementary volume to "Romance net. of a Missionary Adventure." Dr. Lambert tells more stories of James MISSIONARY HEROES IN ASIA. John C. Lam- Gilmore in Mongolia, Jacob Chamber- bert. Illustrated, 12mo, 158 pp. 75 cents lain in India, George Mackay in For- net. ]. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia. 1909: mosa and Annie Taylor in Tibet. They are only a few of the tales of These are three volumes of excep- romance and adventure that may be tional interest to young people. Their gathered from missionary life. attractiveness and value depend not only on the fact that they are true Each of these books will be eagerly stories of heroism and adventure, but read by young people and by all who because they inspire the reader with prefer their missionary information in admiration for men and women narrative form. The illustrations are who have made sacrifices and have well chosen to add interest to the deachieved things worth while in be- scriptions. half of mankind. A STANDARD BIBLE DICTIONARY. Edited by The first volume is devoted to the Melanthon W. Jacobus, D.D., Edward stories of such women as Mrs. Duff E. Nourse, D.D., and Andrew C. Zeof Africa, Mrs. Clark of India, Mary nas, D.D. 4to, 920 pp. Funk & Wag- Reed among the lepers, Mrs. Hudson nalls Company, New York and London. Taylor of China, Mrs. McDougall of Malaysian Islands, Fidelia Fiske of This concise, beautifully illustrated Persia and Mary Louise Whately of and moderately priced volume pro- Egypt. Many of the stories of com- fesses to meet the general need for a paratively unknown missionaries ex- less discursive and more popular yet cite breathless interest, but fuIl ad- scholarly dictionary than the recent vantage is not taken of the dramatic ones by Hastings and Cheyne. The incidents and thrilling adventures. aim was "to present the results of a There is not the same skill in the reverent scholarship committed to the narrative as is displaved by writers accepted facts of criticism, open-mindof fiction. ed to its unsettled problems and thoroughly loyal to the basal truths of "The Heroes of Modern Crusades" an evangelical Christianity." We venare men who have wrought reforms ture to believe, however, that the averand abolished evils. Here are the age missionary, if he adds this book stories of the work of Wilberforce to his scant library and begins to use and Lincoln to end slavery, John it, will find on nearly every page ex- Howard for prison reform, Lord amples of that fashionable critical Shaftesbury's temperance crusades and method of a priori rules and preposses- Dr. Barnardo for the relief of the sions which Professor Ramsay, in the poor, Sir George Williams for young case of Harnack, has aptly charactermen and Dr. GrenfeIl for the fisher- ized as "being on the threshold of the men. As one might expect, these twentieth-century thought, yet not able stories furnish abundant material for completely to shake off the fetters and exciting adventure, pathetic experi- emerge out of the narrow lines of the ences and heroic endeavor. It is now nineteenth-century critical method almost incredible that some of the which was false and is already anti-· conditions and practises described quated." (See articles on Abraham, could even have existed. Those who Joseph, Hexateuch and Daniel among read these stories may come to un- others.) It would be an impossible derstand what can be accomplished task for any missionary to make an inby persistent self-sacrificing effort, telligible translation of the article on and may be inspired to work more earnestly for the correction of mod-

Aaron with its algebraic symbols of NEW BOOKS the documents either into Arabic or Chinese. The article on Jesus Christ CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS. By is distinctly disappointing in its treat- Arthur Selden Lloyd, D.D. 12mo, 127 ment of the incarnation and the cruci- pp. 75 cents, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., fixion of our Lord. "The Incarnation New York. J909. means the presence of the divine in the human-whether the genealogies THE DAYS OF JUNE. The Life Story of are accurate and whether the peculiar June Nicholson. By Mary Culler relation to God involves a virgin birth White. 12mo, 128 pp. 50 cents, net. are questions on which the Christian Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. faith is not dependent." One can 1909. judge of the "moderate" standpoint by the statement "David, tho none of the FAR NORTH IN INDIA. By William B. An- Psalms was certainly written by him, derson and Charles R. Watson. Illuswas capable of writing some of those trated, 12mo, 312 pp. Board of Forattributed to him." eign Missions, Philadelphia, Pa. 1909.

SOCIAL DEGRADATION. By Malcolm Spen- IDOLATRY. By Alice Perrin. 12mo, 396 pp. $1.50. Duffield & Co., New York. cer. 12mo, 180 pp., paper. Is, net. 1909. Student Chri~tian Movement, London. 1908. . BEHIND THE VEIL IN PERSIA AND TURKISH ARABIA. An Account of an English We welcome this compact and dis- Woman's Eight Years' Residence Among criminating study of the poor in Great the Women of the East. By M. E. Britain-a study from the standpoint Hume-Griffith. With narratives of exof the Christian ideal for humanity. periences in both countries. By A. Mr. Spencer takes up in turn the phys- Hume-Griffith, M.D., D.P.H. Illustraical handicap, the home surroundings, tions and map, 8vo, 335 pp. $3.50, net. struggle for a livelihood and religious J. P. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. needs of the poor in cities and larger towns. It is a study to make one stop QUAINT SUBJECTS OF THE KING. 8vo, 304 and think and then attempt to help pp. $1.50. Cassell & Co., New York. toward better conditions. 190r}.

THE SPIRIT IN THE WORD. David M. LETTERS FROM CHINA. By Sarah Pike McIntyre. Morgan & Scott, London. Conger. IIIus. 8vo, 392 pp. $2.75, net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. This is a great book, by Dr. Andrew 1909. Bonar's son-in-law and successor. It is luminous, spiritual, and uplifting, DAYBREAK IN KOREA. By Annie L. A. Its whole tone is at once scholarly and Baird. Illustrated, 16mo. 60 cents, temperate, discussing with mingled net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New thoroughness and simplicity the things York. 1909. of the Spirit, with remarkable discrimination as to things which differ. By THE GREAT WALL. By Isabella Riggs We should be glad to see this book in Williams. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50, the hand of every theological student net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New in Christendom. No one can read it York. 1909. without being a better man. The scientific and historical references in it THE ApOSTLE OF ALASKA. The Story of are beautifully illustrative, as when, William Duncan of Metlakahtla. By for instance, he refers to the dead let- John W. Arctander. Illustrated, 12mo. ter and living law of the statutes $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., enacted by Parliament, some of which New York. 1909. are abrogated and others observed, and which, in certain law-books, are WE Two IN WEST AFRICA. By Decima printed in different type. Moore and Major F. G. Gugglesburg. 8vo. $3.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. 1909.

THE MARTYR'S ISLE. (Madagascar.) By Annie Sharman. Illustrated, 8vo. 174 pp. 2s, 6d. London Missionary So- ciety. 1909.

THE WITNESS OF THE WILDERNESS. By G. Robinson Lees. Illustrated, 12mo. 222 pp. 3s, 6d. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1909.

THE HEART OF CENTRAL AFRICA. By John M. Springer. I11ustrated, 12mo. 223 pp. $1.00, net. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. 1909.

THE GOSPEL IN LATIN LANDS. By Francis E. Clarke, D.D. 12mo. 315 pp. 50 cents The Macmillan Co., New York. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1895

~be 1Reglecte~

(tontinent.

UAL NEEDS OF KEY TO TIlE BLACK MISSIONARY SOUTH AlIERICA MAP OF SOUTH AllERIC!. maybe Judged by the darkness Date of Founding this map. All cen- Wk. In S. America. tres where American 17'65. Moravian Missionary or European Protes- tant missionaries are Society (9). statioued are 1815. West IndIan Confer- shown by the white dots ence (Wesleyan) (11). numbered to 1821. London MIssionary refer to the Key. (The Society (12). boundaries of 1824. British and Foreign the fourteen States of Bible Society (14). South America are 1836. American Methodist Episcopal North (5). indicated m white, 1840. Plymouth Brethren (16). as also the principal 1844. South Americau Missionary Society (10). rivers.) 185.,). Dr. Kalley's Churches" Help for Brazil" (8). All parts printed 1856. American Presbyterian (North and South) (2 and 3). black are either Ro. 1:l61. Society for the Propa,ration of the Gospel (13). man Catholic, hea- 18M. American Bible Society (15). then,or uninhabited. 1875. American Methodist Episcopal, South (4). The population of 1879. Southern Baptist Convention (1). South America is 1880. Bishop 'raylor's Mission (7). estimated at 37,000,- 1889. American Episcopal (6). 000. Of tltese pmb- 1889. Salvation Army. ably le88 than 4,000,- OOOhave been t·eacheel FALKLAND I! by the Gospel, leaving 33,000,000 wholly un- ", evangelized. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No. 11.-0ldSerie&.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VIn. No.ll.-NBIII&riu.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXV.

WHAT JOHN WILLIAMS SAW IN THE SOUTH SEAS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Two specific predictions in the Old Testament seem specially to refer to missionary labor. One is this: "The isles shall wait for His law," which has been literally fulfilled in the South Sea archipelago.

John -Williams, who is most closely identified with this wonderful story of missionary heroism and success, is known as the "apostle of the South Seas." Born June 29th, 1796, and murdered at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, November 20th, 1839, his life covers only fortythree years, but it abounds in proofs of the Divine interposition and wonde.r-working. At twenty years of age he offered himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent to Eimeo, one of the Society Islands, whence he removed to Huaheine, and afterward to Raiatea, the largest of the group. After five years of apostolic success, he visited the Hervey Islands and founded a mission at Raratonga. Continuing to reside at Raiatea until he learned the language of the Society Islands, he then returned to Raratonga, where he prepared books and translated a portion of the Bible. In a vessel of his own building he conducted a four years' exploration of nearly the whole of the South Sea Archipelago, establishing the Samoan Mission. Then he spent four years in England-from 1834-38 -publishing his Raratonga Testament and his narrative of adventures in the South Seas, raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, planning for a high school at Tahiti, and a theological school at Raratonga for the training of native missionaries j then returning with sixteen additional laborers, he visited Samoa, sailed for the New Hebrides to plan a new mission, and fell a martyr on the shores of Erromanga. Such is the outline of that marvellous life which we are now to trace, somewhat in detail, as a missionary career crowned with apostolic 'success and abounding in moral miracles.

Many islands in this archipelago are belted with coral rock from two t<l'

THE lIIRACLES OF mSSION!

twenty yards in width, against which the waves dash with terrific violence; they burst against this rocky bulwark, curling their foamy crests over the top of the reef, and spread in harmless vengeance upon its surface. What an apt symbol is this coral belt of the ramparts of superstition and idolatry which encompassed these islands! The moral darkness of the people was so deep that the idea of the true God had almost disappeared from their minds, and also the conception of the brotherhood of man, which is so akin to that of the Fatherhood of God. These ferocious savages were constantly engaged in desolating wars, and their cannibalism was but the crown of a system of iniquity, the like of which has seldom been found elsewhere. Even the printed page would blush to present a true picture of their licentiousness before the rays of Christian light touched and transformed them. It is a shame even to speak of those things which were done of them in secret.

Women were barbarously treated. Their condition was very low.

They were under the bondage of a Tabu system similar to that which pre- vailed in the Hawaiian Islands. They could not eat certain kinds of food, or live under the same roof with their tyrannical lords. Children were cruelly strung together by skewers, and old people pierced with javelins or beaten to death with clubs. There were among the people two captivities: one to the gods, and the other to the king's servants. The first rendered one liable to be offered up as a sacrifice; the other, to have his house entered, and to suffer the greatest depredations without even the right of remonstrance. Of course wars among such a people were very sanguinary. Female prisoners were generally put to death lest they should become mothers of warriors. Captive children, with spears passed through their ears, were borne in- triumph to the temples, and the skulls of other conquered foes were beaten in and their brains spread on bread-fruit leaves as an offering to the gods.

The mission work, which extended through twenty-two years, was, as has been hinted, a triumphal progress.

The Mauruans, who formerly attributed every evil that befell them to the anger of " evil spirits," learned to worship the true God, and pointed to demolished Maraes and mutilated idols as proofs of the great change. In some cases the spears used in warfare were converted into balustrades for pulpit stairs, and no vestige of idolatry remained. Oro, the war god, and other grim-looking wooden idols were degraded into props for the roof of cooking houses or wood sheds. It was a common thing for- the temples to be destroyed and the idols to be burned or surrendered to the missionaries as trophies. In Aitutaki not a single idolater remained, and a large chapel was built nearly two hundred feet in length. Recitations in the catechism, prayers to God, and grace at table displaced unsightly gestures and obscene songs. A people that eighteen months before had been the wildest Mr. Williams had ever seen had become mild, teachable, diligent, and kind. The rapidity and thoroughness of these changes have probably no parallel in all Christian history, and furnish a striking fulfillment of the prediction, "As soon as they hear of Me they shall obey Me j the strangers shall submit themselves unto Me" ( Ps. 18 : 45 j 2 Sam. 22 : 45).

A little more than a year after the discovery of Raratonga the whole population had renounced idolatry and were erecting a place of worship six hundred feet in length ; and at a meeting held, the chiefs from Aitutaki were the principal speakers. The means which God used made the work more astonishing. Two humble native teachers were the instruments of this wonderful change before a single missionary had set foot upon the island. And yet it. was at Raratonga that Mr. Williams, in 1827, met the greatest concourse he had seen since he left England; the people, walking in procession, dropped at his feet fourteen idols, the smallest of which was about five yards in length.

Mr. Williams drew up an elementary work, translated the Gospel of John and the Epistle to the Galatians, which were printed a few months later, and from that time the progress of the people distances all comparison. The manner in which the Raratongans spent thcir Sabbaths shames most other Christians : A preparatory prayer-meetillg at sunrise, conducted by themselves; a service of worship led by the missionary at nine O'clock, prior to which they met in classes of ten or twelve families each, distributing among themselves 1;he portions of the sermon which each individual should bring away, carefully noting the divisions of the discourse, and marking opposite to each the chapters or verses by which it was illustrated.

A code of Christian laws was adopted. The inhabitants had alwaYIil been systematic thieves, and before the introduction of Christianity their punishments were little more than acts of vengeance. The friends of the aggrieved party would take from the offender by force any article of value, destroy his trees and crops, break down his house, and sometimes murder the thief himself. Christianity brought with it a proper code of laws, with judges and juries, in place of this method of private revenge. Theft, trespass, Sabbath-breaking, rebellion, marriage, adultery, and "land-eat· ingt> or the forcible and unjust possession of another's land, were all regulated or restrained by law, and deliberate murder was punished with death. Plurality of wives became unlawful ; wedlock was honored with becoming ceremonies. The Raratongan women were completely transformed, even in outward appearance; they became more industrious, neat in person, modest in manners, faithful in their households, and helpful in all Christian work.

The chiefs themselves commonly led the way in the conversion of the people, and sometimes in the advocacy of the Gospel by public addresses. Knees bowed in prayer to God, and tongues were unloosed in supplication on islands which had never before known prayer to Jehovah. Sometimes the public destruction of idols was attended by vast crowds, and presided over by the chiefs in person, who disrobed the gods of their gaudy trap- pings and flung them into the fire. In some cases all the relics of idolatry were destroyed throughout an island in a few hours, and the erection of a place of worship for Jehovah immediately succeeded. When Tamatoa and his followers arrived at Opoa, a multitude met them on the beach, shouting welcome in the name of their gods, and expecting to receive war captives; but as the chief's canoe approached, a herald shouted back: " We have brought no victims slain in battle i we are all praying people and worship the true God i'! and holding up the books which the missionaries had written, cried : "These are the victims, the trophies with which we have returned."

Soon after the arrival of Tamatoa at Raiatea the inhabitants were told of the work of grace at Tahiti, and urged to yield to the Gospel, and about one third of them agreed to the proposal. Tamatoa shortly after being taken very iII, one of the Christians proposed to destroy Oro, the national idol, lest perhaps Jehovah might be angry with them for not having done this before. After consultation, a courageous band proceeded to the great Marae at Opoa, took the war god from his seat, tore off his robes, and fired his temple. The heathen party, determined to fight the Christians and destroy them, built a sort of wicker cage of cocoanut trunks and bread fruit trees in which to burn them alive. The Christian natives spent hours in praying and planning defense against the fury of these foes. Their attack upon the Christians was turned into a panic, for they were seized with consternation, and after a short resistance threw away their arms and fled for their lives. Instead of meeting with such barbafous treatment as they would have inflicted had they been the conquerors, they met at the hands of the Christians not only mercy but loving kindness. A feast was prepared at which nearly a hundred large pigs, baked whole, were served with bread fruit and other vegetables, and when these defeated heathen sat down to eat they were unable to swallow their food, so overwhelmed were they by the astonishing events of the day. One of them arose and said: "Let everyone act as he will i but, for my part, never again to my dying day will I worship the gods that could not protect Us in the hour of danger. Tho we were four times the number of the praying people, , with the greatest ease they have conquered us. Jehovah is the true God. Bad we been conquerors, they would now be burning in the house we made for the purpose i but, instead of injuring us or our wives or children, they have set for us this sumptuous feast. Theirs is a religion of mercy. I will go and join myself to this people."

Such was the effect of this address that everyone of the heathen party bowed his knees that very night in prayl31' to Jehovah, for the first time, and actually united with the Christians in returning thanks to God for the victory which had been accorded to those whom they had sought to destroy. The next morning, after prayers, all parties united in destroying every Marae in Tahua and Raiatea, so that in three days more no vestige of idol worship could be found in either island, tho at this time there was at neither of these islands any missionary !

A most affecting story is told of a spiritual beggar known as Buteve. There were six or eight stone seats, held in much veneration as connected with ancestors or great chiefs, and formed of two smooth stones, one serving as a seat and the other supporting the back; and here, in the cool of the day, would be found certain persons ready to chat with any passer-by. Mr. Williams noticed a man getting off one of these seats and walking upon his knees into the center of the " parent path," shouting, " Welcome, servant of God, who brought light into this dark island! To you we are indebted for the Word of Heaven." He asked this cripple what he knew about heaven, and found his answers so intelligent about Christ and His atonement, the future life, the approach to God in prayer, and the work of the Holy Spirit, that he said: "Buteve, where did you obtain all this knowledge ~ I do not remember ever to have seen you where I have spoken ; and, besides, your hands and feet are eaten off by disease and you have to walk upon your knees." Buteve answered: "As the people return from the- service I sit by the wayside and beg for a bit of the Word; one gives me one piece and another another, and I gather them together in my heart, and thinking over what I thus obtain, and praying to God to make me know, I get to understand." _Thus a poor cripple, who had never once been in a place of worship, had picked up crumbs from the Lord's table and eagerly devoured them.

These natives, rapidly converted, became evangelists, and made tours of the islands to bring others to Christ, and sought to leave no heathen settlement unvisited and no idol remaining. They proved to be prayerful, zealous, and successful, faithful and singularly benevolent, so that their gifts averaged far beyond the gifts of members of Christian churches in the most favored lands in proportion to their ability.

Once, when Mr. Williams explained how English Christians raised money to send the Gospel to the heathen, the natives expressed regret at not having money to use in the same good work. He replied: "If you have no money, you have something that takes the place of money, sometaing to buy money with;" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on his first visit, and which now every family possessed; and suggested that every family should set apart a pig for cau8ing the Word of God to grow,. and when the ships came, sell the pigs for money. The natives eagerly followed the suggestion, and the next morning the squeaking of the pigs which were receiving the" mark of the Lord" in their ears was everywhere heard. On Mr. Williams's return to the island, the native treasurer put into his hands one hundred and three pounds, the product of these sales. It was the first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the cause of Christ.

At Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, and Mauke all these changes were due to 806 THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS. [November native missionaries, no European missionary ever having resided at either island.

The eagerness of the people to welcome missionaries probably has had no parallel. When Mr. Williams went to Savaii, he was met with extravagant joy, which the South Sea Islanders invariably show 9Y weeping. He learned that Malietoa, with his brother and the principal chiefs and nearly all the inhabitants of their settlement, had embraced Christianity and built a chapel holding seven hundred people, which was always full j and that, in the two large islands of Savaii and Upolu the Gospel had been introdu~ed into more than thirty villages, and the great body of the people were only awaiting Mr. Williams's arrival to renounce heathenism. When he met Malietoa, the chief remarked, " My heart's desire is to know the Word of Jehovah." In the afternoon Mr. Williams preached to not less than a thousand persons, and was followed by the chief himself, who urged all Savaii and Upolu to embrace this new religion, and pledged his whole soul to encircle the land with the Word of Jehovah j and when Mr. Williams proposed to return at once to his native country to bring back more missionaries, he replied, "Go with all speed j get all the missionaries you can, and come back as soon as you can j but many of us will be dead before you return." What pathos lay in that short plea!

The public renunciation of heathenism was often accompanied with most interesting ceremonies. For instance, every chief of note had his Etu-some species of bird, fish, or reptile iu which the spirit of his god was believed to reside-and the way to desecrate the Etu so that it could no longer be regarded as sacred was to cook and eat that in which the god was believed to dwell. For example, the Etu of one of the chiefs was an eel, and an eel was caught, cooked, and eaten, in order to evince his sincerity. Seeing that no harm came from such acts as these, like the inhabitants of ancient Malta, the spectators changed their minds' and said, " Jehovah is the true God."

In the museum of the London Missionary Society is a relic which Mr. Williams himself brought from the South Seas, and known as Papo. It was the god of war attached to the leader's canoe when he went forth to battle, and was held in great veneration, tho only a piece of old rotten matting about three yards long and four inches wide.

The apostle of the South Seas, in concluding his own narrative of these remarkable experiences, says that he was especially impressed with the rapidity of the work i whereas at Tahiti, fourteen or fifteen years of toil and anxiety passed before a single conversion; and at New Zealand the Church Missionary Society wrought for nearly twenty years before the natives showed any general desire to be taught j at the Navigators' Islands, in less than twenty months chapels were erected and the people clamoring for instruction.

,!he new religion was so highly esteemed by all classes and the desire for the missionaries was so intense that at many stations the people built places of worship, and, having prepared food on Saturday, came together at six o'clock on Sabbath morning, sitting for an hour in silence, and repeating this silent waiting on God a second and even a third timy during the day. Truly the isles did" wait for His law. "

When Mr. Williams first visited Raratonga, in 1823, he found them all heathens; when he left them, in 1834, they were all professed Christians; and, in the stead of idols and Maraes, were three spacious places of Christian worship, with an aggregate of six thousand attendants. He found them without a written language, and left them reading in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. He found them without a Sabbath, and when he left them there was no manner of work done on the Lord's day. He found them ignorant of the nature of true worship; he left them with family prayer every morning and evening in every house in the island ; and what was true of Raratonga was true of the whole Hervey group. In ten years' time a dark and bloody idolatry, with all its horrid rites, gave way to the triumphs of the Gospel. To the close of his life he witnessed one series of successes. Island after island and group after group were successively and rapidly brought under the influence of the Gospel, till no group or island of importance could be found within two thousand miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the good news had not been carried. When the late Bishop of Ripon laid down the story of Williams's missionary career he said: "I have been reading the twentyninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles !" Surely those who feel no interest in the work of missions either have not the Spirit of Christ or are ignorant of the facts of missionary history.

Mr. Williams's death was the result, undoubtedly, of misapprehensions. Injuries received by the natives of Erromanga from the crew of a vessel which shortly before had landed there had irritated them, and the sight of foreigners awakened resentment. Mr. Williams, when approaching the shore, was struck with a club by one of the natives, then pierced with several arrows, and his body was drawn into the bush, and probably the greater part of it eaten by these cannibals.

In 1889, the fiftieth anniversary of John Williams's martyrdom, a monument to his memory was erected at Erromanga; and the man who laid its corner-stone was the son of that very savage who dealt. the deadly blow; while, at the same time, another son of this murderer and cannibal was preaching the Gospel in Australia !

THE IMPORTANCB OF FRONTIERS

THE IMPORTANCE OF FRONTIERS.

BY REV. W. G. PUDDEFOOT.

There is no question before the churches of America of greater importance than the home missionary work on our frontiers. In proportion as we attend to the work at the front, every benevolent society goes forward, or stands, or retrogrades. Had the churches kept pace with the growth of the frontiers there would not only have been an abundance of men for the foreign field, but no lack of money to have sent them.

The great mass of church-members have the most vague idea about the frontiers. The time was when the frontier was well defined, and was supposed to have settled about twelve miles from Boston. After a long period it stretched away into Western Massachusetts, and then the churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut began to think of missions to the heathen in America.

Within a generation men have proposed calling a conference in Ryracnse "the northwestern," but an old gentleman hinted that it might be possible that conferences would yet be held farther north and west, and the name become a misnomer. Within the last twenty-five years the frontier has seemed to recede as fast as does the horizon as the traveler walks toward it, and to-day men are heard saying, "We have no frontier j all the land is taken j" but the real facts are, we have more frontiers than ever, and there is much land to be possessed.

The land is settled in spots, and each new settlement sees new frontiers to be conquered. Where the fathers had a well-marked frontier, the sons have four, and, paradoxical as it may seem, our frontiers are in the interior.

One of the great obstacles for successful evangelizing of the land is the fact that 70,000,000 are scattered over a field that can support 1,000,000,000. Settlements are constantly formed that grow into great cities with all the luxuries of modern life, and yet within a few miles the wilderness spreads out in all directions, growing wilder as it recedes until it begins to meet the next center of civilization, and this in hundreds of cases.

In the beginning of this century Detroit was the largest and most important city west of Albany. There was no Buffalo, but a place called Buffalo Creek j and long before Chicago was started men were doing business at Sault Ste. Marie and at Sugar Island. I sat at breakfast a short time ago with Dr. Bacon, whose father was the first white boy born in Detroit.

Detroit was a stockade fort j most of its popUlation composed of English traders, half-breed French Canadians, and Indians. Before that boy died, Michigan had a popUlation of nearly 2,000,000, and the country over 50,000,000. The frontier of to-day is in many instances as it was in Peter Cartwright's time. There are large settlements twenty years old that saw the first buggy last year, and where the minister needs to go armed, on ac- count of the wild beasts he lllay meet coming and going from his church services.

Maine is a frontier State with much land to be possessed. Alabama and Georgia have millions of acres of virgin soil and primeval forest yet to be settled. Some States such as the Dakotas were settled at the rate of a thousand miles a day north and south, and three miles westward for some time, while the five settlements in Oklahoma were en masse " yet rapid as were these developments, the great Northwest was faster. Texas yearly has It gulf stream 70,000 strong pouring in upon her. One part of the country will have 70 per cent. Scandinavian, another almost 80 per cent. German, while still another is Russian. On the frontiers in New Mexico and Arizona we have old Spain and Protestant churches, often seventy and a hundred miles apart. County after county is without a church, so that to-day we have towns, villages, and hamlets by the thousands without a church.

To take the number of church sittings and the popUlation of the country, and show how everyone can go to church on Sunday may be very comforting to people that do not think. Hundreds of thousands could not get to church were they to start with a fast horse and ride all day, while thousands are born, grow up, and die without once hearing a sermon. There is no civilized land on earth to-day in the condition of ours in regard to church privileges, and where crime of a serious nature has made such rapid growth.

The Superintendent of Home Missions in Canada wrote to me in answer to my question as to the number of unchurched towns in the Dominion of Canada: "Not one that he knew of had not some church," was his reply. Canada, with her 5,000,000, had eleven murders last year. We had reported through the Chicago Tribune, which makes a specialty of these statistics, 9800 homicides. Life is cheap on the frontier; and, apart from violence, the poor settler often literally dies for those who come after him. The loneliness of the women especially on the great ranches and prairie farms often leads to insanity and early death. Thonsands of our city roughs to-day were born and raised in the outposts of civilization where no Gospel privileges exist.

Last winter I had a letter from a friend who keeps a reading-room in the Rocky Mountains. One day a bundle of papers was sent out by a freighter to leave at the lonely homes on the ranches. A letter came back from one poor woman, saying the reading had saved her from suicide. Another man, writing to me, says: "I am building a church in His name -the first in 9000 square miles. Very little money in this region; one of my members does all her sewing with thread that she gets from the cotton flour sacks. A man who had managed to get a little wool geared his grindstone so as to spin it, and is making stockings on his grindstone. This man gave us eight days' labor for the church." Little as the peopIe care for the Church under ordinary circumstances, when dcath co~es they like to have a minister. Let me give you a recent case. The man has traveled 25 miles. His horse is bespattered with mud. There are no bridges, the roads are mere trails. He pleads with the missionary to go with him. The missionary is an invalid. He asks, "How can I go 1" " I have brought a thick strap, and I will buckle it around my waist, and you can hold on, and I will ride slow over the bad places and through the rivers. We ain't quite heathens, but we are pretty near. I won't ask you to say much; just read a bit and make a prayer," and away goes our missionary to carry the consolation of God to this stricken family. Thewife and mother is dead. The grown-up children are weeping around the coffin. For the first time they hear the words: "Let not your heart be troubled," and beside the grave the triumphant questions and auswer of St. Paul : " 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord." They want to know more, and beg for the missionary to stay and tell them about it. Back in the little cabin is the missionary's wife. She has gathered a class, and they are going to have a Christmas tre3. Some of them have never heard of such a thing.

One young woman wants to know whether there is any connection between Christ and Christmas Day. "Why, we keep Christmas Day to commemorate His birth." " Yes ; but there never was any Christ, was there 1" ""Vhere were you born, dear 1" "Here in this State ;" and then for the first time she hears the story of redeeming love. Had this happened in China or Japan we should not think it strange; but here in America, where there are over 21,000,000 church-members, with millions of dollars to spare and a country to save, it seems strange indeed. Within a month I have seen people on the frontier who had already been to church on a week day driving ten miles to Ilcar the Gospel again that night. On Sunday many came twenty -miles, some attended three services. In a hundred different places you can find the people ready to put out chairs and furniture to make room for a service in the house, so crowded that they cannot sit down. Women and men weep as they hear the old hymns, and beg the minister to come again. Like the exiles by the rivers of Babylon, they wept when they remembered Zion.

The poverty in the new settlements is almost past belief. They often pay 3 per cent. per month intereet. In hundreds of homes there is nothing to eat but flour and a little milk. Fresh meat is a luxury not thought of. It is in the great farming districts of the frontier where the most good can be done, and often where it is most neglected. The towns and villages Qf the newer parts are in a constant state of flux. In the great lumber regions, where there are tens of thousands of men, scarcely anything has been done for their spiritual welfare.

The miners, too, are shifting people, and live too often where vice of every kind-is made alluring, and the Church too feeble to cope with it, or not there at all. In the Southwest we have over 400,000 Mexicans speaking the Spanish language, ignorant, superstitious, and mostly left to themselves. Utah is another great field white for the harvest; indeed, there is not a Western State or Territory to-day that could not profitably employ from two to three hundred missionaries, and not one of them need build on another man's foundation.

It is true that eight new churches are built and dedicated every day in the year, while one thousand new post-offices are added yearly j but many of these churches are built where they are not needed; they are built too often to preach an " ism," and not the Gospel. The Church has property valued at $670,000,000, but the added wealth of the nation is more than that daily. And grand as are the proportions of the Church's growth and her riches, it still remains true that there are more places to-day upon the frontiers without a church than at any previous time in our history. Churches expend thousands on decorations, thousands for music for hundreds they give to missions. It costs more to run an average city church than the denomination to which it belongs gives for the support of missions in a great State. There is not a great denomination in our land but has members whose incomes are more than the amount given by its entire membership for missions.

Five hundred thousand dollars for wedding presents to a couple that don't need them, and 500,000 church-members can't raise as much in their love for Jesus for home missions! In looking over the gifts of the churches fifty years ago the amount seems small compared with the great aggregates of to-day; but when compared with our ability, we don't give as much with all our array of figures. Meanwhile, the missionary has to pay the deficiency out of his meager salary, or, what is often ha~der for him to do, drop his work or be kept from the growing fields that invite him.

Take the brightest view that we can, pile up the gifts to home and foreign missions, add all the expenses of the churches for all departments, add $34,000,000 for gifts this year to colleges, and then remember that two cents per day from every church-member in the United States would come to more than the whole amount and leave millions to spare.

The frontiers of any country are its weakest places morally, and its most dangerous characters are there. This is true on the borders of old countries, much more so of ours. When the great denominations get enough of Christ-Spirit in them to rejoice when anyone of them raises His standard in a new town, and say with Abraham: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, for we be brethren," then new light will break out over the frontiers ; but so long as we see new churches being erected in New England in towns of 1200 inhabitants, where there are five or six already, just so long will the frontiers cry in vain for us to come over and help them; and until Christians give their Lord's cause at least as much as they spend on luxuries, we shall be paying out, as we now do,

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE

four times as much to care for the criminal as we do for his reformation. But once let the church-members of the land rise to the sublime sacrifice of two cents a day for Christ, and then " will the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose j" but that time will not come until the man in the pulpit is at least interested enough in missions to take one annual collection for them.

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE.

BY REV. D. G. ARMSTRONG.

The humble parentage of great events is one of the surprises of his- tory. The cackling of geese saved Rome. A vagrant spark has wrapped many a beautiful city in flames. A pebble from the brook delivered Israel from the Philistines. A storm of wind dispersed the Spanish armada and saved Protestant England from papal dominion. A cordite cartridge went whistling to the heart of a recent liberal ministry. The history of Brazil also furnishes a notable instance of this connection of great issues with trivial circumstances. In the year 1567, on the shores of the beautiful Bay of Rio de Janeiro, where now stands the large and important city of the same name, an insignificant battle was fought whose issue was fraught with mOllientous consequences. It was the battle· between the Roman Catholic Portuguese and the French Protestant Huguenots. For some time after the discovery of Brazil by a Portuguese navigator little was done toward its occupation and colonization. About the middle of the sixteenth century the Huguenots of France, whose religious convictions had b~ought them into disfavor with their crown and countrymen, conceived the plan of establishing a colony on this vast unexplored continent, where they should have freedom to worship God. Admiral Coligny favored their plan and aided them by providing ships and soldiers. The colonists established themselves, first on the little island of Villegagnon, in the bay of Rio, and thence went across to the neighboring mainland. They succeeded in winning the confidence of the natives, and, in spite of many internal dissensi.ons, were obtaining a firm foothold in this new territory. But at this juncture the Portuguese, who had meanwhile planted a colony farther up the coast, incited by envy and by Jesuit priests, began a war of conquest and extermination. They attacked first the French fortifications and drove the colonists to the mainland, where, in the short, sharp, bloody encounter just referred to, the French were defeated, and the hope of Protestantism perished on the South American continent until revived by the arrival of Christian missionaries less than half a century ago. An insignificant battle, followed by three centuries of Romanisma result of awful significance to Brazil and South America! Sappose the issue had been decided differently! What room for speculation upon this acorn of possibilities, like the historical acorns imbedded in the careers of Gustavus Adolphus and Napoleon Bonaparte! Certainly the destiny of Europe would have been changed had these two important struggles issued differently. What might the outline of Brazilian history have been had the event of this first battle left the tracing pencil in Protestant instead of papal hands! Have we no right to believe that a country so vast in extent, so accessible and resourceful, with a soil so rich and productive, a landscape so varied and beautiful, and inhabited by a people not sparingly endowed with natural gifts, might have attained to a higher place among the world powers, and discharged a nobler mission had she not been dwarfed and blighted and cursed by the Romish Church ~ Professor Agassiz, in his very interesting book on the fauna and .flora of Brazil, . ~rites as follows: "There is much that is discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe, as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much, also, that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation will not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth, the world will not have seen a fairer land." Why this want of harmony between nature and man, between man and his Maker, between possibilities and actualities ~ Nay more; why a want of harmony with her sister nation, the great republic of North America, in development, in social and moral progress ~ The shores of both are washed by the same ocean, both have received lavish blessings from a kind Providence, and both entered the arena of history about the same time. Why, then, this disharmony in destiny and development ~ The only satisfactory answer is that one was committed to Protestants and the other to Romanists. Three centuries of Romanism, and to-day-what 1 Irreverence; no Bible, no Sabbath; religion and morality divorced.

The reader will observe that we are concerned in this article not with Romanism in her ideal form as exhibited in the life and teachings of some distinguished prelate, nor even as modified and held in check by close contact with a dominant Protestantism, but with Romanism pure and simple, where her sway has beeu undisputed for centuries and no restraint has been laid upon her influence over the people in molding and directing the social and moral life of the nation. We dare not enter here upon the exposition of the gigantic social evils that exist in Brazil, for which the gross and notorious immoralities of the priesthood are largely responsible. We shall here be concerned with a practical consideration of Brazil's religious condition as revealed in some general characteristics.

Irreverence? Can the gentle reader imagine what name one of the States of Brazil bears ~ A glance at the map will show Espirito Santo (Holy Spirit). Many a town in the interior of the country has the same name. One can imagine the holy horror with which the missionary-1tears the brakeman on the train call out, " Next station, Holy Spirit." Ask a friend how he is, and he answers, "Very well, grapas a Deus" (thank God). Speak to an old negro in passing, and he responds, " Sao Ohristo"-i.e., " May you have the blessing of St. Christ," thus revealing his theology in his salutatiou, as in his ignorance he means to classify Christ along with St. Paul, or St. Patrick, or any other saint of the Roman calendar. One hears frequently a gambler, after a night at the gaming table, remark th&t he has been very successful, "grafas a ])eus" (thank God). The object worthy of true reverence, God, with His titles and attributes, is treated in a light, thoughtless manner, while one frequently sees the men on a street car take off their hats as the car passes a Romish church, whose chief claim to sanctity is its being the receptacle of the wafer and images of Christ, the Virgin, and certain saints. Hence a prime nece8sity i8 to awaken the consciences of the people to the awful majesty of the Divine name and the guiltiness of him who, willfully or thoughtlessly, in pleasantry or in passion, takes that name in vain.

No Bible.2 Yes, it is strictly true that the people in general have not the Word of God, except, of course, where and since its circulation has been effected by our Protestant Bible societies, the American and English both having representatives in Brazil. The Bible is a prohibited book; the people are told by their priests that reading it will have an injurious effect in unsettling their minds and raising doubts as to matters that should be accepted without question because taught by Mother Church and Father Confessor. It is often distressing to hear the people contend for their religion with sophistries drawn from human experience and Romish books, without a single reference to the Word of God. The priests have tried to forestall the sale of the Bible by circulating the malicious slander that the Protestant Bible is a falsified book, notwithstanding the translation commonly used by the missionaries was made by a Romish priest and differs only in minor details from another translation that has the sanction of Pope Pius IX. But, in spite of this opposition, the good seed of the word is being scattered broadcast over the land, and from time to time springB"up in some thrilling instance of conversion to testify that the labor is not in vain. I recall going once to a town where, on account of the bitter opposition, I could not obtain 'a house for a public meeting. Content to mingle with the people in private intercourse, I at last sold a Bible and several books treating of religious subjects. On my return to this place some weeks later, one of the young men who had purchased the Christian literature had meanwhile been made chief of police, and through his help and protection I obtained a house and held in safety a public meeting that wa~ well attended. Brazil's great need is not the schoolhouse, advancement in the arts of modern civilization, and such like, but the Bible, to teach her that "the soul of all improvement is the improvement of the soul."

No Sabbath? True, in many of the large cities, like Rio and Sao Paulo, all the chief stores are closed and many of the wheels of business are stopped on Sunday j but this is not due to any religious motive or any recognition of man's moral obligation to keep the Sabbath. It is due only to the force of circumstances. The clerks and operatives combined and demanded of their employers one day in seven for rest and recreation, and the employers were forced to yield. But instead of spending their forced leisure in the refreshment of mind and body, both employers and employed while away the day in dissipation and pleasure, attending the theater and race-course, and perhaps walking through the streets in some idolatrous procession headed by Romish priests, thus ending the day more jaded than if it had been spent in the routine of business, and ill prepared for the week's labor. In the interior towns there is literally no Sabbath, not even a suspension of business. All the stores are open, and trade is generally more brisk than on any day during the week, as the people from the country come in, avowedly to mass, but always take special care to bring their wares and produce along with them and to do the week's trading. If there is to be a dance or a concert of any kind, Sunday night is generally chosen. At the celebration of the mass, no religious instruction is imparted, tho sometimes a distinguished priest will avail himself of this occasion to discuss a current topic of interest. The presence of a few Protestants in his neighborhood is also very likely to furnish a priest with " juicy matter for homiletical exploitation." The Sunday of worship and religious instruction is still a desideratum for Brazil except where Protestant influence has introduced it. The effect upon the nation, both morally and socially, of this failure to observe a day of rest and worship is incalculable, for, as Mr. Guizot well says, "Social stability requires character; character requires religion ; religion requires worship ; and worship requires a Sabbath." Edmund Burke ascribed the horrors of the French Revolution to the abolition of the Sabbath by the French Government. The overtaxed nerves and overworked brains of that high,strung, hot. blooded people plunged them into an unparalleled abyss of cruelty and excess. It is doubtless due only to the Brazilian's constitutional indisposition to haste, to doing to-day what may possibly be postponed till to-mor· row, that has prevented through all these years It similar uprising of his overtaxed nerves and brains.

Religion and morality divorced? This is a very grave charge; is it a just one? Let us see. It is very common to meet people who enjoy the reputation of being very religious. They go to mass regularly, take part in all the processions, are well versed in the peculiar doctrines of the Romish Church, contribute their money liberally, help the poor, and, in short, display an unusual religious zeal. Does it follow that they are likewise very moral and upright? Perhaps a business transaction would be a conclusive answer, as one is likely to carry away the impression that he has the worst of the bargain. Take, for example, the priests, who are very attentive generally to their round of religious ceremonies and duties, but whose lives are grossly and notoriously immoral. Many of them make no secret of keeping paramours in their homes, and their shameless inter· course with the women is a common subject of remark. On one occasion, while I was engaged in preaching to the people, an assault was made on my life by a band of drunken ruffians, led by the priest of the village, who had given them liquor from his own shop with which to incite them to this deed of violence. It frequently happens that, where Romish influence is particularly strong, a whole community will be set against the Protestants, whose lives are without reproach and who are seeking only to do good, while in this very place the same influence has exalted the most immoral men to the highest positions in Church and State. Many a time has the priest spent the time allotted for his discourse in abusing the few humble, harmless Christians worshiping quietly in another part of the town, tho he had not a word of censure or warning for the notorious sinners before him, who doubtless were the chief supporters of his church. We have here an explanation of the singular fact that in those papal lands where Romanism seems to have the strongest hold in the affection and devotion of the people the proportion of crime is greater than in Protestant countries. For example, the rate of illegitimate births in London is 4 per cent. ; but in Paris it is 33 per cent. ; in Brussels, 35 per cent. j in Munich, 48 per cent. ; in Vienna, 51 per cent. Religion and morality in the Romish system may meet and embrace each other in a given individual-the probability is they will not. I do not affirm that the papal Church in Brazil, any more than Ellsewhere, openly makes light of good morals and a holy life, or formally rejects the fundamental truths of God's Word. No, she dare not do this ani still seek to palm herself off as the Christian religion. Just here we find the difficulty that causes so many to hesitate in condemning as apostate a Church that makes such high pretensions, claiming apostolic sanction, appealing to her many charities, and citing the lives and teachings of many eminent saints within her communion. Can a church with such a record and with so many professions of attachment to Christ and His religion be false and apostate ~ The proper way to deal with such objections and to consider the Church of Rome is to examine not her ostensible, but her real nature; not her professions, but her practices; and thus looking beneath the surface, to find if, under a profession of Christianity, there is not something in doctrine or practice that in effect makes void the Christian truth and life. Applying this test that searches the real character of Romanism and is not baffled or diverted by her ostensible nature, the arrogant pretensions and great swelling words of vanity, we are bound to believe that she has actually made a mock of virtue and put a premium upon vice j and instead of operating as the light of the world, and making herself felt throughout the earth as a preserving salt, she has, on the contrary, corrupted it by the teaching of errors, the sanctification of abuses, and the hatred and scorn exhibited toward the faith and purity of the saints. Coleridge, who was himself a Romanist, has left this remarkable testimony : "When I contemplate the whole system as it affects the great fundamental principles of morality, the terra finna, as it were, of our humanity i then trace its operation on the sources and conditions of national strength and well- being ; and lastly consider its woeful influences on the innocence and sanc- tity of the female mind and imagination, on the faith and happiness, the gentle fragrancy and unnoticed, ever-present verdure of domestic life, I can with difficulty avoid applying to it what the Rabbins fable of the fratricide Cain, after the curse : that .the firm earth trembled wherever he strode, and the grass turned black beneath his feet" (Shedd's edition of Coleridge, vol. vi., p. 103).

From these general features of Brazil's religious condition I turn now to call attention to several obstacles one encounters in the practical work of evangelization.

I mention, first, family and national pride. The traditions of the past, social and political as well as religious, are connected with the Romish Church. Hence many of the oldest and most aristocratic families are un- willing to sever their connection with that which has become sacred and venerable with age. There is to-day many a man in the Romish Church of Brazil solely because his father was there. This pride has deluded many into the belief that the Church herself is all right, and that the undeniable corruptions are the work of the clergy. The literal meaning of this is that.we will hold on to our Church at any hazard! Another obstacle is the system 'of spon8ors, by which nearly the whole population, of towns and districts is bound together in a network of artificial ties. A child at its baptism has sponsors along with its natural parents. At marriage. other sponsors are appointed. Thus, these numerous ties, supplementary to those of consanguinity and affinity, bind each man and each family so closely to nearly every other man and family of the neighborhood that oftentimes those who would otherwise attend the Protestant services are kept away by the fear of giving offense to some one of their numerous connection, who, perchance, is a strong Romanist. The Church of Rome has gone to the spider and has proved no sluggard in learning his ways.

The other obstacle I wish to mention is a prevalent infidelity, found not only in Brazil, but in all Romish countries. The human mind at last revolts against the slavery, the mass of absurdities and superstitions, and the frightful abuses and immoralities, as well as the preposterous dogmas of the Romish system, and unfortunately, tho naturally, rushes to the other extreme of infidelity, skepticism, and atheism. As a distinguished theologian has said : "By a fatality of error which seems to be characteristic of this grand apostasy, the Church of Rome is at once the patron of atheism and the parent of superstition." In the rebound from religious shams and a galling bondage the mind will not brook restraint, but converts its liberty into license and rushes headlong into wild excesses, forgetful of its own limitations and necessities, seeking rest in its own speculations and in the deductions of an impotent philosophy. Confounding two things so dissimilar as the Church of Rome and the Christianity of the New Testament, these free-thinkers indisciminately denounce both. They treat with contempt any effort to bring them under the power of a religion that bears the faintest resemblance to that from which they have just escaped. Hence the great disadvantage one labors under in papal lands from the verbal and apparent similarity between Rome and Christ, between the vital organism of Christian truth and that which is an empty shell, without the informing spirit and power of godliness. An apostate Ohristianity is Satan's masterpiece!

The question is sometimes asked: "Well, with what success do you meet in your work ?" "Are you making any impression upon the people and gathering, many converts 1" Only the careful observer who has lived in Brazil for some years and can look beneath the surface at the undercurrents of thought and action is competent to answer properly such questions. The cursory traveler would be impressed with the crowds that accompany the religious processions on feast days and throng the churches on the occasion of some imposing ceremony, and he would be surprised at the comparatively small Protestant congregations. Thus, he might at once infer that Romanism was still overwhelmingly triumphant. But a longer experience and a more intimate acquaintance with the people would disclose the fact that a large proportion of those who attend the processions and the churches are infidels and free-thinkers, entirely out of sympathy with the priests and their religIOn. They are willing t{) be found in such company for the excitement and pleasure. One never sees in Brazil the harmless social diversions and sports that form so attractive a feature of American and English life and act as the safety. valve of society; and as edncational and literary facilities are very limited, life would be dre~rily monotonous were it not for the constantly recurring feast days and the elaborately arranged processions and church ceremonies. These break the routine of business and serve to divert the minds of the people. The Church engages to provide amusement, and, in fact, has so entwined herself with the civil, social, and domestic customs and life of the people that the civilization of a Romish country gravitates about the Church and is regulated and controlled by her shaping, powerful hand. Hence, if one could analyze the crowds in the processions or at the festivals, he would be surprised to find how few are devout Romanists and how many are merely seeking excitement and pleasure and the society of the women who, attired in their prettiest costumes, are always present in large numbers. I should also add that many break with the Church as the dispenser of religion who are unwilling to avow openly their alienation, and thus expose themselves to an inevitable" boycott" and lose their means of livelihood. From this exposition of the Church's seeming popularity some idea may be formed of what it costs a humble man or woman to come out boldly on the Lord's side-the setting aside of cherished tradition, the endurance of social ostracism by friends and relatives, and the sacrifice of business interests and prospects. When we add the claims of the papacy to be the true

BEFOBHS IN CHINA

Church of Christ, and the plausible sophistries by which she seeks to support her pretensions, we readily perceive how loth men will be to run counter to their customs and prejudices and embrace a new doctrine and order. To dislodge Romanism from the carnal heart of man, which she can allure so well with her seductions, and where she has entrenched herself so strongly, is a slow and most difficult task-one that can be accomplished only by patience, tact, and persevering prayer. But, thank God, the Saviour already has His blood-bought trophies in Brazil, and they are numbered by the thousands! So far as I can judge, the evangelistic outlook is brighter and more encouraging now than it has ever been.

Is there not a lesson for us Americans and for the world in the fact that an overruling Providence allotted Brazil to the papal Church, and the United States of North America to the Protestant ~ These Western continents appeared above the horizon about the time Protestantism was born in the throes of the great Reformation, when the papal power was supreme and possessed of the fairest of earthly regions. At this juncture the two contending systems were transplanted to the virgin soil of the New World to work out their respective destinies and exhibit their respective natures and tendencies untrammeled by the prejudices and pre-existing institutions of the Old World. Three centuries have rolled by. In our free and glorious republic we have the product of Protestantism j in Brazil we see the fruit of Romanism! "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ~ Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit j but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. " With this unmistakable and Divine object-lesson before our eyes, when Rome has the preposterous audacity to invite us, with soft words and arrogant pretensions, to seek rest and the solution of all our problems within her bosom, shall we go ~ God forbid !

REFORMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN FU, CffiNA.

For months the eyes of the whole civilized world have been turned to the two nations of the Orient, Japan and China, with augmented glory to the former and shame to the latter. To the Christian what is of more importance is the increased volume of prayer which has ascended to the Sovereign over all-more, if anything, for China than Japan-because of the weakness and peril in which the former has been placed. More than ever could Christians in China thrill with hope when they think of this power coming to their aid. But will China learn from these lessons and begin to reform ~ Will she, as well as the missionary, look up to the true God and throw aside her errors, evils, and misfortunes f We dare not

REFORMS IIi CBIl'I'A

prophesy, but we believe that these are d!lYs of providential interposition, hastening on the coming of the kingdom.

One thing we may safely do, and that is to examine calmly the ques- tion of the reforms in China, for which intelligent men are looking with dubiousness or wonderment. While ranking personal conversion supreme, I now deal with reform just as it receives attention at home.

First, then, let us notice the reforms which are needed. In China, both among foreigners and Chinese, there are two conceptions of reform. One class is inclined to emphasize material reform j the other, moral re- form. One class dreams longingly for more wealth j the other for more honesty. One class advocates a stronger navy and army, trained according to the Occident, railroads, mills and factories, new roads, mines, and currency, increased trade and commerce j the other class, beginning with virtue, would eradicate the present peculations and corruption, adopt a better judicial system, establish schools and universities, bring in new professions, advance religious instruction, and then, subordinate to all, encourage every factor of material growth.

Of these two classes we emphatically plead for the second. Better the old conservative civilization, slow and heavy, with the ever-increasing opportunity for missionary ingrafting, than a new civilization wherein military glory is sought and military defense made supreme. Better the quiet workings of the leaven of Christianity, as seen the last thirty years, than a feverish ambition for wealth, with the increased development of the already existing mercenary proclivities of the people.

No j reform in China, as in Paris, London, Chicago, or New York, means the destruction ji"lJt of vice, dishonesty, fraud, and lawlessness. Without this starting-point I dare not hope for any permanent improvement as a result of the war. The overruling power of God must surely be for things moral, spiritual, and divine, and without an overruling power of God I for one look for no blessing from this needless unjustifiable slaughter of life and waste of money. It -was only the other day that the British minister, himself a Roman Catholic, remarked to me : "China, first of all, must learn honesty and adopt honest methods. "

In true reforms, then, and with a correct mutual inter-relationship, we specify the following: 1. A change of official custom, so that bribery and extortion would be forbidden, and wherein every officer, high and low, would have a definite and increased salary, beyond which no one should step with safety. 2. The establishment by the government all over the land of schools for teaching Western branches and for emphasizing ethics as one of the branches, and the resuscitation of the educational commission for sending young men to be trained abroad. 3. Change in the laws of the land, the opportunity for appeal without the necessity for bribery, the removal of the custom of extorting confessions by means of cruelty, and the gradual establishment of a respected profession of barristers acquainted both with Chinese and foreign law. 4. 'the extension of religious toleration, so that a man could hold office without any religious re- quirement. 5. Along with all these, I would favor the material improvement-hardly to be called reforms-such as railroads, mining, improved agriculture, factories, and, if necessary, a navy and army. Moral first and material second.

Secondly, we are to consider who are the Chinese to initiate and favor these reforms. The American, living amid republic institutions, is apt to look to the creation of popular sentiment. This, to be sure, is an aid in China not to be despised. The people have a voice, even tho the system of government be monarchical. Of the two great Chinese philosophers, Confucius and Mencius, the former emphasized the power and duties of the ruler, while the latter the right of the people. To initiate anything pertaining to the country, the all-important factor is the ruling classes. Others may bring pressure to bear, even to the point of revolution j but the men in power, and placed there by the decree of God, are the responsible agents to be moved. They, so far as China is concerned, are the ones to start reforms. H they are corrupt, as most people suppose, they mnst begin with themselves. Hence the first moral reform which we have indicated is that pertaining to the officialdom. With this unchanged, the country will be unchanged.

H reforms a century and more ago could take place in British officialdom, why may it not come to-day in China ~ An a priori argument, however, is not enough. China can't be studied by analogy.

Looking at the leading men in China to-day-and if reforms come, they must probably come through such-we mention certain names and make certain specifications.

First of all, the name which occurs to all is that of the Grand Secretary and Viceroy, Li Hung Chang. He has been for years conspicuous for his progressiveness. He was the one who advocated the navy, a railroad, the telegraph, and Western medical science. All save the last are in the line of material expansion, and this has been about the proportion of material and moral reform in his own mind. While thus extolled as the man of progress, he has had around him a herd of corrupt officials. He has never sought to rid the nation of this corruption, but has himself amassed wealth. His conscience has never been equal to his brains. Hence his foes and the mass of the censors have denounced him and all his satellites as rolling in corruption and bringing ruin to the country. In talking with a foreigner who has been with him for years, and expressing my fear that the changes which Li would bring if he should succeed in making peace would only tend to augment the corruption, his reply was, "Li has learned much of late, and knows pretty well the men ~round him j he will not allow such corruption again, but will make real changes. "

A rival of Viceroy Li in the provinces is the viceroy now located at Nanking, Chang Chih-tung. For years he was regarded as anti-foreign, while seeing the necessity of foreign inventions. Some two years ago, when visiting the city where he was then a viceroYt I learned that he had not yet received the American consul, altho he was at the same time building a massive foundry and cotton-mill. As for moral reforms, he has always been regarded as personally incorruptible, but never exerting himself to check it in his subordinates. Since the war he has shown greater friendliness to foreigners as such, and might almost be called more pro-foreign than his former rival, and more opposed to corruption. Aside from his visionary and somewhat fickle disposition, he may be put down as one of China's reformers. In all this Rev. Timothy Richard has exerted an influence for more than fifteen years.

The rival of Viceroy Li in the counsels of the court has been the imperial tutor, President of the Board of Revenue, and now member of the Grand Council, Wung Tung-ho. In point of Chinese scholarship he ranks ahead of even the other two. He has been opposed to the railroad and to spending money on an army and navy. He has. been, hence, the great anti-foreign leader. At the same time, he has been a man of upright habi.ts, not working for money, and anxious to see the government rid of its existing peculations. Largely through him edict after edict rang forth through the winter against the corrupt military officers, as well as against Li. He was head of the war party, because he believed the attack and inroads of Japan were unjust. As for being anti-foreign, I may say that, when I saw him in my first interview in early March, I was never treated with more courtesy, this distinguished official dressing himself in his robes and escorting me on my departure clear from the guest hall to my cart on the street. I certainly reckon him as a moral reformer, and properly convinced he may yet favor material improvements from abroad. With him I would also place a former imperial tutor, now seventy-five years of age, Li Hung-tsao.

High in the government is Prince Kung. Before his retirement in 1884 he was considered pro-foreign and a friend of Li. At that time the censors got at him, along with three others in the Grand Council, and denounced them all for peculations in connection with certain mines in Yunnen province. From the experience of the war he is still more in favor of change, and would probably include therein moral reforms.

Above all these I have mentioned are the emperor and his aunt, the empress-dowager. The latter has been the advocate of peace and the former of war. Of moral reforms I would have more hope from the young emperor aided by the imperial tutor.

Thirdly, and very briefly, we may consider the aid which missionaries, and, in fact, all Christians, may render. First, there is prayer, and this power, backed by God's promises, is incalculable. Let us all " continue instant in prayer" for China's regeneration, and so of reform. Secondly, there is the spiritual leaven of the heavenly kingdom, and as the leaven affects the whole lump, so the kingdom is affecting the whole empire.

A TREE WITHOUT BOOTS

With the experience of the war I am sure masses of the people can now be led to inquire the way of salvation. Thirdly, direct influence on the officials themselves. More than ever is such work needed. It is a crisis in China, and men actuated by the highest spiritual motives are wanted to counsel, exhort, and aid, as Providence, hearing the prayers of His people, shall guide and command. Denominational boards may shrink from such work as not their legitimate function, but it is a duty none the less for the Church. It is also a calling for the missionary that these men in power may see that their truest friends are those who are not ashamed to call themselves the ambassadors of God to save, through the Divine redemption and the Spirit's regeneration, both individuals and nations. Then will the song sung 2300 years ago be fulfilled, "Gentiles shall come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His shining."

A TREE WITHOUT ROOTS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The REVIEW, having received from the learned author a complimentary copy of the essay noted below, * ought not to neglect taking some notice of it. Undoubtedly much in this paper is valuable and sound. We note some points. The religious faculty, tho not always much developed, is an essential part of the human constitution. The essential postulates of religion,' martyrdom, miracles, prophecy, high morality, the apprehension of a future state, pure and self-devoted lives, the brotherhood of man, and to some extent the Fatherhood of God, are found expressed and influential in religious documents of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, India, Persia, China, and other countries. Some men out of the line of either Testament, like Socrates and Buddha, have uttered thoughts which the world will not easily let die. There are accumulating evidences that God will have all men to be saved, and that many souls in all lands, even as weighed down by unworthy superstitions, have felt His renewing power.

On the other hand, outside of the Greco-Roman ideas, of Judaism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, few systems of moral and religious apprehension have been developed, and fewer still have survived in any continuous influence on the life of mankind. Those less coherent systems were not crushed, but died of their own incoherence.

There are many other things in the essay of great value as illustrating the SJlrit of God struggling with tho sins and low conceptions of mankind, * Essay on the Ancient Religions of the World, before the Great Anno Domini, contributed to the Tenth International Oriental Congress, held at ('",neva, September, 1894, by Robert Needham (Just, LL.D., Honorary Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Hertford. Printed by Stephen Austin & Sons, 1894. winning many anticipatory victories, and preparing the way for a final and conclusive victory under the leadership of Christ.

The essay, however, has some serious faults, and we are obliged to say that in our view the faults much outweigh the merits. Not to mention a comparatively trifling one, the somewhat pedantic and oversolicitous spirit of classification, which does not give a very strong impression of clean cleavage, of striking always through the main joint.s of the subject, tho certainly more successful than a classification once made by Dr. Cust in the Intelli9~r, the author seems to have made an extraordinary rebound from a position of rigorous orthodoxy, or even hyperorthodoxy, to something that might almost be designated a modern Marcionism, not, indeed, as teaching a greater and a lesser God and a phantasmal Christ, but as using a tone of most contemptuous disparagement toward the Jewish race, which is necessarily reflected on the Old Testament.

Before remarking on this, however, we will remark on these words: "All expressions of abuse, or disparagement, or praise of the subjects discussed are out of place; all contrasts of one with another, favorably or unfavorably, are equally avoided. There is not the least reason for attributing to the writer any laxity or haziness in· his own religious persuasions; quite the contrary ; they are dearer to him than life, but they are placed on one side in this discussion as they would be in solving a mathematical calculation," etc. Now, this appears to us a wholly false position. Of course a Christian believer, if gathered with a large company of unbelievers to consider religious phenomena scientifically, will use good sense and courtesy, but it is hard to see why he should conceal his own belief, and,. so far as occasion serves, the grounds of it. Assuredly unbelievers do not conceal their unbelief and the grounds of it. Who ever heard of a scientific meeting, at which, if the discussion turned on religion, an unbelieving member held himself bound to a colorless neutrality? Why, then, should a believer be bound to it 1 This seems both spiritless and unscientific. Moreover, it is impossible. The whole tone in which a real Christian treats of religion will of absolute necessity show him to be a Christian. The almost complete success, therefore, with which the author of this essay has succeeded in discharging all Christian complexion from his religious science is not precisely the strongest evidence of a faith dearer to him than life. He does, indeed, so far forget his non-religious attitude in discussing religion as to refer to Christ as the Divine Wisdom who assisted in the creation of the world, and who appeared in "the great Anno Domini. " But this passage is so detached from the essay at large as to sound somewhat perfunctory and formal.

The author, however, when he comes to handle the Jews, forgets all his previously assumed obligations of courtesy and neutrality, and pours out on them, and by implication on much of the Old Testament, a torrent of disparagement, we might almost say of contemptuous abuse, which might well delight the heart of an Ingersoll. Every disparaging epithet addressed to them by Moses or the prophets, when contrasting their actual character with thll high ideal to which they are called of God-epithets, therefore, which simply show them to be a true specimen of mankindevery such style of address is uRed by him as implying a contrast of inferiority to the human race at large. He describes them as " a nation of slaves"-as if every people of Europe had not until lately been a slave nation. The most that an aristocratic English family ventures to boast is that the shape of its instep shows that it has had no slave in the line for four hundred years. The author, while dwelling with scornful satisfaction on their successive states of vassalage to neighboring great powers, which, nevertheless, as he knows, had very little to do with their internal development, has nothing to say of the lordly consciousness and exploits of warlike valor which illustrate the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, and which gleam with lurid magnificence in the closing agonies of Jerusalem. He puffs at the kings of Israel as " petty rajahs," and computes that their dominions would make two good-sized Indian districts, such as he has had the honor to help administer. We believe the smallness of Palestine is pretty well understood, and had supposed that the Old Testament brought out with sufficient distinctness its great political and military inferiority to Egypt, or Assyria, or Persia. Nor, we believe, has the Christian world had to wait for Dr. Cust to inform it that the greatness of Jewish kings rests mainly on the trust which they had to guard, and is not to be measured by the standard of mere physical bigness, which, in consequence of the author's Indian experiences, seems to have laid as overmastering a control on his imagination as if he were a Mr. Jefferson Brick holding forth on Independence Day. Small as the Holy Land is, how· ever, we believe that it is a good deal larger than either Attica or Latium, neither of which territories exactly suffers by a comparison of its historical significance with the biggest of those Indian provinces which have contributed to Dr. Cust's sense of his own importance, as has sometimes appeared before in a manner a little verging on the ludicrous. Never having had the honor of administering an Indian province, ·or even district, we criticise easily a temptation to which we have never been exposed. However, we know of no law of the kingdom of God which forbids the author of this essay to approve himself as enjoying as high a place in the history of mankind as David or Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah or Josiah. Whether he has this, posterity will decide.

The author attacks and reviles the poor Jews on every side. The trifling initiatory excision of Judaism is magnified by him into a portentous mutilation which ineffaceably brands its adherents as belonging to the ignobler races of mankind. Because the Israelites agreed with most of the ancient races of mankind in expressing the sense of sin and the need of self-devotion by animal sacrifices, and because their peculiarly deep sense of sin caused these sacrifices to be developed into peculiarly large proportions. he scoffs at them with a tone of lofty superiority which reminds us just enough of Paul's mention of " the weak and beggarly ele- ments" to startle us by its utter incongruity with it. '

The author does not seem able adequately to give vent to his scorn of the Jews, to his sense of their immeasurable inferiority to their neighbors, Eastern and Western. Nothing that they are, have, or do can please him. It is even a count in the indictment against them that nobody but themselves used their written character, tho he does not make apparent of what earthly consequence this fact is, inasmuch as the character is easily learned, and as the Old Testament has acted chiefly on mankind through its innumerable translations. He carps at the Hebrew language because it is so inferior to many others in subtlety and symmetry. This inferiority is undisputed. It was not appointed to enshrine the wide range of sec- ondary ideas, or even all the ramifications of spiritual maturity. And by the very fact of its comparative unsusceptibility on this side, it has all the better, by its intuitive simplicity and vivid figurative distinctness, and by a uniformity correspondent to the nature of religious emotion, established in the center of mankind those deep foundations of primary relig- ious thought and feeling on which the great Christian fabric has been built up, and without which it would certainly tumble into cureless ruin. And even when the necessities of a wider spiritual development, appointed for all mankind, made requisite that the Gospel of the kingdom should be expressed in the ampler proportions of the Greek, it was a Greek that could only be fitted for its sacred charge by becoming thoroughly colored and imbued with the simplicity of Hebrew intuition, which even then could not remove a certain pagan chill from the new tongue, until at last the New Testament, having fashioned Christian tongues, could then ponr itself into vehicles combining Hebrew intuitiveness and warmth with Hellenic amplitude. But of all this Dr. Cust says not a word. The Hebrew is ill adapted, certainly, for metaphysics, altho we have been informed by Dr.

Schaff that the elder Thiersch once held a conversation in Hebrew with a Polish Jew on the Hegelian philosophy. It is probably still worse adapted for reproducing the pessimistic mysticism of the Hindu Upanishads. But it was not providentially appointed for this. Why' does not Dr. Cust object to it that it would be with great difficulty that anyone could render into it the astonishing vocabulary of our athletic world ~ It has nobly served and still nobly serves its one great appointed end, which is, in the words of the Athenceum, as the great and simple language of a great and simple people, to embody eminently the temper of wise wonder in view of this universe of ours, and of noble humility before that God" in whose great hand we stand."

It redounds, 'in Dr. Cust's view, by no means to the honor of the Old Testament as compared with the sacred books of other lands, especially of the extreme Orient, that while the Jews are supposed to have borrowed some- what from Zoroastrianism, the great conceptions of the East borrowed nothing from them and did not even know of their existence. What a fatuous conclusion! Then if it should appear that there are ootional inhabitants of Mars, we could comfort ourselves that we are at least immeasurably their superiors, inasmuch as until lately we knew nothing of their existence, and have not even yet borrowed anything of them! Dr. Cust must have been hard pressed for a stone to throw at t.he Jews when he can use such a style of reasoning. Not to say that the latest studies, those of James DarIlletester, appear to leave it probable that the later Mazdeism is a cross between the earlier Mazdeism and Judaism, does Dr. Cust mean to deny that it would have acted like a clear wind passing over a heavy sky.if India could have been purged of her nebulous confusion between the Creator and the creation by a faith in the living God coming upon her from the Old Testament ~ It is certain at least that eminent Hindus begin now to signify that their religion is doomed ·unless it can in some as yet incomprehensible way reconcile its historical continuity with the theism of Israel and of Christendom. As to China, would Confucianism have become that arid system of mere social ethics, constantly tending to degenerate into mere social etiquette, which it now is, if, for the vagueness of an impersonal heaven, its founder had laid hold of belief in the living God, Creator of heaven and earth ~ Would the profound and sublime speculations of a Lao tse, coming at so many points nearer the Gospel than perhaps anything else outside of the Gospel, have degenerated into a system of vulgar jugglery, had this great sage been able to root it into historical deeds of the self-revealing God ~ No one denies, certainly no Christian, that the Old Testament of itself is incompetent to redeem the world. The least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest of the prophets. But it is none the less true, as has been well said, that the Old Testament, with the New, is written from the nucleus of human nature. And the Old Testament alone gives its historical place in the world to the kingdom of God. Christendom has no meaning without Israel. If Jesus is not the Messiah, He to whom Israel looked forward, He is only a vagrant and transitory phenomenon of religious hallucination, as, indeed, those so-called Christians, who, like the Gnostics of old, divide Jesus from the Christ, seem to be coming to regard Him. This is certain, to treat Christ as the wisdom of God, and at the same time to pour contempt upon the Jews for having in the Old Testament accounted themselves as centrally placed in the world, is, as says the prophet to Israel, to " limp" between two incongruous and incompatible positions. Certainly at this present, Christendom is central in the world, mentally, ·morally, religiously, and civilly; and Christendom is sprung out of Israel. Undoubtedly there may be found in Eastern and Western religious philosophies abundance of deep and valuable religious thought, which, absorbed and digested in the consciousness of the Church, will greatly enrich it. As saith St. Hilary, truth, by whomsoever spoken, is of the Holy Ghost. Yet it is none the less true that, as was once reo marked by that great admirer of the East, Max Miiller, to Principal,Fair. bairn, it is a great advantage when the Bible can be treated coordinately with the other religious books of the race, inasmuch as only in that way can its immeasurable superiority over them all be adequately displayed.

Dr. Cust's professed reverence for" the great Anno Domini" turns to something that sounds very much like mockery in the bitter remark, borrowed from Voltaire, and certainly very slightly mitigated from his hatred, not only of Judaism, but much more of Christianity : "It is a comfort to think that none of the elder religious conceptions of the world were intolerant, .or propagandist by the arm of the flesh, or were possessed with that evil and aggressive spirit which became the feature of the conceptions dating after the Anno Domini." Now, what does this mean but that the coming of Christ, of its own proper force, developed a spirit of evil and cruel aggressiveness in the world, which is a true characteristic of his religion and shows it to lie on a lower plane than the earlier religions ~ This certainly is the natural inference unless Dr. Cust had taken pains to say that this persecuting spirit was a stage through which Christianity must pass, but which was alien to its true nature and which it is fast overcoming. Yet so far from taking pains to say this, he has taken pains not to say it. The remark retains in his mouth the unrelieved malignity of a bitter sneer.

To this malicious declaration of Cust we count it enough to oppose the words of the illustrious Italian theologian and philosopher, Vincenzo Gioberti: "Voltaire is fond of repeating that Christianity is the only religion that has kindled religious wars ~ that the blood shed by it has been immense. Most true. But this is just what proves the greatness of Christianity ; because the abuse corresponds to the use, and the corruption of the best is the worst. This engendered a phenomenon till then unheard of-war for ideas. Before Christ men used to fight only for gain, for ambition, for power. After Christ, they fought ofrell for the consubstantiality of the Word, justifying grace, etc. This scandalizes the lightminded- Voltaire, Gibbon [Cust], etc.-but it is sublime. Good is found in the very evil of Christianity and progress in its regress. "

It is very evident that Dr. Cust interprets the religious neutrality which he was bound to observe at this convention in a very peculiar sep-se. We will venture to say that there was not an unbeliever present who would not have been ready to say to him: "My dear sir, if you are a Christian, I can only hope that the number of such Christians as you may rapidly increase."

The author would do well to bring some important points of his scholarship nearer to date. Thus he tells us that Cyrus was not an idolater, notwithstanding that Cyrus's proclamation, discovered several years ago, which he issued on entering Babylon, boasts of the devout worship which he rendered to all the gods of Babylon, and the care which he took of their temples. Indeed, it is now known that genuine Zoroastrianism was not restored in Persia until the time of Darius Hystaspis. So also he

REV. I!Hl!lLDON JACKSON. D.D

boasts in behalf of Buddhism, that in spite of all our Crusades and Inquisitions, it has a far greater number of nominal adherents than we, as if the high authority of Dr. Legge and other Orientalists had not shown that the number of Buddhists in the world cannot at the outside be put beyond 100,000,000, except by throwing in the whole population of China, who, apart from the monks and nuns, and probably a small number of laity, do not dream of calling themselves Buddhists, altho they very commonly call in the monks to celebrate the imposing funeral rites of their religion.

This essay is too vituperative of the Jews and too sneering and bitter in various allusions to Christianity to be well entitled to a place in science j it is too large in its praise of various pagan systems, and too scant in its praise of the Gospel, to be well suited for a Christian tract j and it is traversed by somewhat too many expressions of reverence for the Redeemer and the prophets to be well suited for circulation by a Freethinkers' club. On the whole, without impugning the author's good faith in declaring that his Christian belief is dearer to him than life, we must in all frankness say that he has, as appears to us, evolved a document which is fitted for nothing so well as for the use of" the foolish people who are serviceable neither to God nor to His foes."

REV. SHELDON JACKSON, D.D. PIO~"'EER MISSIONARY TO ALASKA.

BY OSCAR E. BOYD, NEW YORK:.

Dr. Jackson was born at MinaviIIe, New York, May 18th, 1834. He was educated at Union College and Princeton Seminary, and was ordained to the ministry in 1858.

He began his missionary life in Indian Territory among the Choctaw Indians the same year. Failing health compelled him to leave this mission and seek a colder climate. He became a home missionary in Wisconsin . and Minnesota. His zeal and success in his work quickly carried him into the front ranks, and he was appointed general missionary of Southern Min- , nesota, and tshortly afterward to the general superintendency of that vast field embracing Western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Wyoming, Montana, Utah. and Idaho. Over one hundred churches owe their existence to his labors.

While working in this field his sympathies were awakened to the- hope- less condition of the women and children of the Indians, the Mexicans, and the Mormons. The ministers of the Gospel were unable to reach them. If reached at all, it must be through the agency of woman j thus the teacher became a necessity in order to prepare the way for the minister, and to be an aid in his work by mingling with the people in their homes and by daily teaching the Gospel truths in connection with the elements of an ordinary education. With his usual zeal Dr. Jackson began to plead by pen and voice with the women of the Presbyterian Church that they organize for the purpose of raising money for the support of teachers. These appeals, combined with those of other zealous and enlightened missionary workers, resulted in the organization of the Woman's Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in December of 1878, whose marvellous success in raising funds for missions is one of the miracles of this missionary period.

Dr. Jackson is not only the founder of missions in Alaska, but is also their untiring promoter. In fact, he might be called the embodiment of all Alaska missions. He has intimate knowledge of every station and of the workers. His writings abound with information regarding the resources of the country, the manners and customs of the people, and their need of the Gospel. His presentation of these needs is so earnest and convincing that his hearers are not only impressed by his pleading, but thrilled with desire to give liberally.

When his attention was first called to the needs of the people of Alaska, he planned to visit them as soon as Providence opened the way. The Board of Home Missions made this possible by sending him on a journey of exploration into the northern limits of Montana and Idaho. Upon his arrival he learned that nothing could be done there because of an Indian outbreak, and he determined to push on to Alaska. Gaining the Board's permission, he passed on to Portland, Ore., and was there further encouraged to go at once by Rev. Dr. LiIidRley, who had made several personal attempts to open up missions in Alaska, but had not been able to secure a permanent missionary. Dr. Jackson took with him Mrs. McFarland, and after seeing the wretched condition of the natives, he left Mrs. McFarland at Fort Wrangel and returned to the East fired with zeal for the relief of these degraded people. His appeals were first made to Presbyterians, who responded generously and opened the first missions in· Alaska. Other denominations soon awoke to the need of work there, and began to consider the calls to establish mission stations. Great wisdom was needed at this time to so direct affairs that several stations be not opened on the same field. Dr. Jackson arranged with the different denominations willing to undertake Alaskan missionary work, and by common consent a portion of the. vast territory was assigned to each. His wisdom and open-hearted frankness in the arrangement of the details of this scheme won all parties. All who know him know well that he is one of the most unselfish of men, and that he has no private ends to advance in his undertakings. His joint offices of United States Agent of Educa- , tion for Alaska and General Missionary for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions gave him rare opportunities to develop this scheme, while his ardor and undaunted energy fitted him to overcome all obstacles in the way of its accomplishment, many of which would have disheartened other men. His long and perilous journeys, so unostentatiously made over land

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA

and into far Arctic seas, are characteristic of the man. No thought of personal danger or isolation hindered the accomplishment of his object.

During his first visit to the Arctic Eskimo he saw the necessity for in- troducing into that desolate region the Siberian reindeer, and thus saving f•tohremneartliyvefsurfnriosmheda food famine, which was inevitable. The walrus, which the chief food supply of the natives along the coast and . islands of Bering Sea and the Arctic Ocean, had been nearly exterminated by whalers. who wantonly shot them for their ivory. By far the greater number of these huge mammals, which were destroyed for their tusks only, were not utilized for food, but were simply left to perish. This destruction of their main dependence made it an imperative necessity to introduce some other. The moss which grows in such quantities in all this region was found to be the same as that which is the chief sustenance of the rein- deer in Siberia. The conditions of climate being similar, it seemed certain that they could be introduced with every hope of success. With this thought in mind Dr. Jackson returned East, and at once began to impor- tune congressmen, politicians, ministers, editors, and everyone whom he could influence until he secured an appropriation from Congress, and the beginning of this most iIllportant undertaking was assured.

In his next trip to this region he secured by purchase sixteen reindeer and turned them loose' upon one of the Aleutian Islands. The next year one hundred and seventy-five were purchased in Siberia and taken to Port Clarence, July 4th, 1892. These increased until in September, 1894, there were five hundred and eighty-eight domestic reindeer in Alaska.

Thus there has been started a nation-saving food supply, the value of which to the future inhabitants of this region who can tell. When these few hundreds of reindeer have increased to many thousands, and the people are assured of their daily food, then will we begin to see the magnitude of this conception of Dr. Jackson. If he had done no other thing than this, his name would deserve the praise of all lovers of humanity.

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFATT, PYENG YANG, KOREA.

The persecution which arose at the time of the stoning of Stephen, resulting in the scattering of the Christians from Jerusalem and the wider heralding of the Gospel, with the establishment of the Church in many places, finds its counterpart in a measure in the persecution of the Pyeng Yang Christians. * In this latter case the Japan-China War has caused the troubled state of the country which followed the persecution, as the Roman occupation * MIsllIOlfABY REVIEW, September, 1894. of J udma caused constant unrest in Jerusalem. The Lord knows better than we how best to make all things work together for the carrying out of His plans and the establishment of His Church among the heathen, and so i~ this case" all were scattered abroad except the missionaries" (apos- tles), and they" went everywhere preaching the ·Word."

The sequel of the persecution, and the way in which God is yet bringing good out of j,he turbulent times in Korea, will be of interest to those who delight in the work of " calling out a people for 1Iis name."

The persecution with the severe beating of Kim and Han, two faithful witnesses of the power of the Gospel, took place under the administration of one of the powerful and well-known Min family, who was then governor of the province. Our little flock was scattered, and the enemies of the Lord prophesied a repetition of the bloody massacre of the Roman Catholics which took place nearly thirty years ago. Fear took possession of those who had begun to inquire into the truth, and for several weeks none but a faithfnl few dared to come near the missionary's lodgings where services were held. Those wore days of fervent prayer and strong supplication, and the faith of the few was visibly strengthened.

The Lord heard us, and soon, through the mediation of the God-fearing American Minister, meted out punishment to the persecutors, and compelled the haughty Min to return the money which had been extorted. News .of this spread quickly through the province, and great was the surprise and exultation of the people that some one had been found who could secure the punishment of one of the Mins. Curiosity to know what this Jesus doctrine is was rapidly growing, and the Lord had His plans for sending His witnesses throughout the province that they might herald the good news unto all these inquiring ones. Already Japanese soldiers were in Seoul. Already the Christians who had gone to the country had scattered books here and there, and had returned. Soon war was declared, the palace was taken by the Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers poured in from the north and took possession of Pyeng Yang. The hearts of all were failing then for fear, but in tho midst of it the oourage and faith of the Christians showed strong and clear, and never before had the name of God been so widely proclaimed in Pyeng Yang. People in fear and trembling sought the Christians and the missionary, asking what they should do, and day after day women came to the wife of our evangelist, one of them remarking: "It is good to come here; it is so restful, for everywhere else all is confusion and fear." Then came the Japanese march on Pyeng Yang. Under the expected bombardment of the city the Chinese general kindly gave me an escort of troops as far as his scouts had gone, and I went to Seoul to await the issue of the battle. Koreans by the thousands had fled, and when the Chinese rout took place, after the battle on September 15th, those who remained fled in wild confusion.

Han and Kim, who had shown such courage under persecution, now showed their faith in God by remaining through the battle, protecting the property and still witnessing of the truth.

The Christians and their families, inquirers, and those who had only heard the name of God and of Jesus, and had witnessed the persecution and the punishment which followed, and the steadfastness of the Christians even under trial, were all scattered in every direction, and wherever they went they carried news of the Jesus doctrine. In the villages in which they settled the Christians assembled their families for prayer. Fathers and mothers, wives and children who before had scoffed, who had reviled them for becoming Christians, now listened to the preaching of the Word, and knelt as prayer was offered unto the only living and true God in the name of His Son Jesus. Some of them have since asked to be received into the church, while probably all have become friendly to the preaching of Christianity. The mother of one of the Christians had in her hasty flight snatched up some clothes, and with them a tract which her son had been reading. In the country village she ran across this tract, and immediately asked her son to read it to her that she, too, might learn to fear no more.

One of the Christians with his family fled to a village where a most earnest inquirer lived, a place which I had visited a short time before, and where tracts had been sold. He was heartily welcomed by. those who had become interested in the truth. They provided for his physical needs, while he set himself to instructing them in spiritual things. Be had been there several months, and in company with the inquirer referred to above, had gone from village to village and house to house proclaiming the good news. In two places they gathered the men for services on Sunday and more thoroughly instructed them. This spring Mr. Lee and I were able to visit this place, and our hearts were made glad as we listened to the accounts of the labors of these men and saw what the Lord had done for them. Each humbly gave all the praise to the other, one saying that he had only gone about sowing the seed while the other had followed and cultivated the field. It was our privilege and joy to enter into their labors and reap the harvest. We enrolled thirty most hopeful, sincere, and earnest catechumens. They have been meeting every Sunday for several months in these two places, fifteen miles apart, have evidently been studying the Scriptures to some purpose, as their intelligent questions plainly showed and as was evidenced by the lives they were living and their joy in Christ's service. As they came from various villages, each man brought a little sack of rice on his back, and this the good wives.and mothers of the Christians in the central villages cooked for them that they might stay all day without expense to their host. We held a number of services with them and met many inquirers. We heard their plans for building churches, for which they had already begun the collection of money, and we rejoiced that the work was being undertaken on the basis of self-support. It was an iI),teresting fact that these Christians had not been interfered with by the Tong Haks, who had arisen in rebellion and who were producing great confusion in that province. They recognized the fact that Christians are the true friends of oppressed Korea. We were in this village in the very midst of the Tong flak excitement, and were visited in a most friendly way by three of the leaders, one of whom I had known before. We held our services in the largest building in the place, which had been used by the Tong Haks as their headquarters, but which was offered for our use. We pointed them most plainly to the only real remedy for the oppression and injustice against which they have arisen, and we were given close attention. While not able to countenance their position, and unable to approve in the slightest the methods they have taken in order to rid themselves of their unjust, wholly unprincipled and cruel officials, yet seeing the so-called "rebels" in their own villages, hearing others describe the raids of the soldiers who march through the country, beating, murdering, and pillaging the inoffensive and helpless people, and knowing as we do the thoroughly corrupt practices of the officials and their underlings, our hearts go out in sympathy toward the poor, misguided Tong Haks, who are more sinned against than sinning.

Since we left there reports have been received of the continued activity of the Christians, and 1 write this on the eve of another visit to them, when I shall hope to baptize a number, organizing them into a church.

In another village to the north of Pyeng Yang a similar work has been going on. Just before the persecution one of our catechumens had invited me to his house that I might preach to his fellow-villagers. Spending a few days with him some twenty men began to assemble· regularly on the Lord's Day to study God's Word. The persecution in Pyeng Yang, with the report that the officials had ordered the arrest of the Christians in this village, caused some to drop out, hut others firmly adhered to their determination to serve Christ. They came to Pyeng Yang, received counsel and encouragement, and soon after were rejoicing over the victory which the Lord had granted. This village being near the main road, it, too, was invaded by both the Chinese and Japanese armies in turn, and these Christians also were most of them scattered that they, too, might more widely witness of Christ. Later, coming back to their homes, they again took up their work. Some of the women became sincere and firm believers, as also several boys of from fifteen to eighteen years of age. Among the latter were two who had been greatly distressed by evil spirits. Over these prayer was offered, a number gathering and, with strong crying and great faith, appealing to God to drive out the evil spirits. Their prayer was answered, and that whole neighborhood bears witness to the fact, that whereas before those two boys were possessed of evil spirits, now they are clothed in their right minds. Those Christians, too, began to plan for a church. They collected some money, and with the aid received from t.he Pyeng Yang Ohristians bought a house and have converted it into a church, the first chu1·ch in Korea wholly provided for out of native funds. This house was said to have been greatly disturbed by the presence of numerous evil spirits, and so they were enabled to get a good strong tiled house for a very small sum, $24 in silver being the price paid for it. I have just returned from a visit to this village, where I baptized seven men and received sixteen more as catechumens upon public confession of their sin and of their desire to serve Christ as they grow in knowledge of His will. This gives us art enrolment of forty-one believers, in- Cluding catechumens, besides a number of women, whom I have not yet been able to meet. The Lord has done great things for this people, and it is a joy indeed to hear them give thanks for the way in which He has led them and relieved them of all their former fear of evil spirits.

This is the kind of work for which the Lord has been preparing, and we bless Him now for the persecutions and troublous times through which He has led us, only that He might work out His own most wise purposes.

As I write this I have been interrupted by my teacher, who hands me a letter from another inquirer twenty-three miles in the country, who writes that in his village there are now twenty men who wish to become Christians. The work is growing faster than we can follow it. Already my plans are laid for visiting three other places, and I do not know just when this call can be heeded. However, the work is the Lord's, and I thank Him that it is His work, and :know that He will provide for it. Inquirers come in daily from all over the two provinces saying they have heard of this doctrine from the men who were scattered from here. They are getting books, they are awakening to a sense of sin, and are going back to gather together all who will join them in the worship of God and in the study of His Word. One man who met me to-day walked in eighty miles on purpose to find me and learn of this doctrine. Oh, for a baptism of the Spirit that we may be used of the Lord for the gathering of His people-a work which He is accomplishing here at this very time!

From Brother McKenzie, a. Nova Scotian Presbyterian located in the western part of Whang Hai province, comes news of like precious blessings and of a similar work of the Spirit. He was there when the Tong Haks rose, ami at first they were suspicious and unfriendly, not knowing what Christianity was.

Last winter he wrote me as follows : " I know you all have borne me continually on the arms of faith and prayer before the Father above. I feel satisfied if that were not so, and so many praying for me in America, that my life were not spared till now. Twice I made ready for death, expecting to have to leave in a few hours. I am thankful if friends who visited me in the darkest hours saw no fear, but I could tell of the power of Jesus to bear us over life's troubles. The darkest hour was brightened by His presence. Saw Kyung Jo started out in the night to see a leader of the rebels who formerly was a friend. He found to his surprise a Testament in his possession. On into the night they conversed over the book, Saw showing him the deeper meaning of God's Word and who Jesus was. He promised his protection. Several times lawless bands came to our neighborhood to wipe out the name of Christ from the land, but were prevented, so that when the crisis was over the passing bands only came to see the foreigner. Far and near they came for medicines and books. One man bought fhe or six Testaments besides a dozen others for his friends to read. Tong Haks and anti-Tong Haks, Christians and anti-Christians joined in erecting a pole near the house I live in to unfurl the banner of Jesus, white with St. George's cross. As it was unfurled we joined in singing, ' All hail the power of Jesus' name.' All were glad to have the banner of peace waving over the village. They first suggested it themselves through our wonderful deliverance and peaceful appearance in the midst of such trouble, while others from far and near were filled with fear:'

The Lord had taken them through these experiences for a purpose, and all these troublous times were to be made to work out His plans. Under date of March 1st Brother McKenzie again wrote: "We are waiting for the snow to clear to begin building the church, the first Korean church with Korean money alone. Already 1000 nyang ($40) is signed by them, besides all the wood given and work gratis. The contract is given out, 800 nyang for the woodwork alone. We would ask you to save up your spare papers and magazines to paper the church. Three Tong Hak chiefs are studying in their homes the Jesus doctrine, and have contributed to the church.

"Ten houses cleaned their homes of tablets last New Year, and no longer worship them nor sacrifice. Sixty or seventy meet twice on Sunday and at prayer-meeting on ·Wednesday night. Their lives are indeed reformed. Every day inquirers come from far and near. Next Sunday we make a new move, going to a near village to preach in a large sarang offered for our use. The women can be in an adjoining room listening. Several boys who can sing will go with us, besides Saw Kyung Jo and one or two others. I purpose securing similar privileges in as many villages as possible, and send them out by twos or more. The Sabbath is well observed in about ten houses. The church will be on the spot where devils received homage a year ago. We have started a school. God has converted a carpenter and farmer who knows Chinese, and he is chosen as teacher. His wages are 250 nyang, five bags unshelled rice, and a suit of clothes. I went this morning on the track of a tiger who visited our village last night and took off a dog. I tracked him to the mountains and got near him, when he roared and ran, leaping from rock to rock. He was within a few yards of me, and only that he disappeared so quickly behind the rocks I would have shot him. I am hoping to get his skin ere I am through with him. If so, I hope to build a church with it. He was quite a monster, and has frequently visited our village this winter.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA•

•• The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad. The prayers of God's people have done it all."

Thus it is that God is working in Korea. Thus it is that He is establishing His work, and one of the most hopeful features of it is that the nat;ives themselves are diligently preaching wherever they go, and that from the start it is planned on the basis of self-support. With such a work developing wit,hin two days' journey of this city, the Pyeng Yang station, consisting of but two ministers (a doctor is under appointment), calls loudly for another man, that one of us may give his time to the work in the farther north around Eui Ju, which is a six days' journey from here, one hundred and seventy miles. There, too, we have two hopeful churches and many inquirers who have not been visited for a year and a half, a young native evangelist alone looking after them. May the Lord send more laborers into this field white already for the harvest.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-II.

BY s. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The eccentric Wolff visited the Jews in Persia in 1823 and in 1828-33. In 1844 the London Society for the Jews sent out four missionaries, with Bagdad as a center. In 1846 Mr. Stern, of this company, took up his residence in Ispahan. A state of anarchy compelled his withdrawal. In 1852-53 he again visited Persia. In 1866 this mission was suspended.

Work for the Jews has been carried on as part of the work of the Presbyterian Mission in North Persia, and of the Church Mission Society at Ispahan.

Beginning our review of this work at the northwest, our mission has an evangelist among the Jews in Salmas. In Oroomiah some interesting events have occurred among the twenty-five hundred Jews. In 1875-78 there was a movement among the Jews. About twenty-five families rejected the Talmud and traditions. This made a commotion, and the new party was cast out of the synagogue. Persecution followed, and some were fined. They afterward came to the missionaries, wishing to put themselves under the instruction and protection of the mission. A school was opened among them. The government opposed, to prevent our getting a foothold among them. In 1888 this work had a fresh impulse. A boys' school was opened. A sewing and Bible-class was organized with thirty or forty Jewish women in attendance, and a girls' school with thirty-two pupils. The government closed the school for boys, and only half of the girls dared to continue. In 1892 the first fruits of this work were reaped in the baptism of four young Jews, who stood firm, tho beaten and expell~d from the synagogue. An evangelist is working among them in Oroomiah. In Nakada, Suldooz, an evangelist preaches to the one thousand Jews as well as to the Armenians. Once a story was circulated that they had celebrated the passover by drawing a picture of Jesus on the cross and maltreating it. The Mussulmans collected and nearly tore down thcir synagogue. I was invited to this synagogue one evening. It is a plain, mud-plastered room, with a raised platform in the center, upon which I and the rabbis with open Bibles sat down, and about fifty Jews stood around. I attempted to show them Jesus as the Christ, but one cried one thing and one another, like in the theater at Ephesus, and soon it became evident that they were nearly all tipsy. The more sober ones said, " Come in the morning," which recalled Peter's proof of the sobriety of the apostles.

In Upper Kurdistan, including Soujbulak, Mianduab, and Sokkus, there are about two thousand Jews. In Soujbulak we have a school among them. There I attended morning prayers in their synagogue. On the doorpost, inclosed in a glass tube, wert) the Ten Commandments. In one corner were benches for circumcision and the bier. Each worshiper had portions of the Law bound on his arms and forehead with leather cords, and thrown over his turban a thick white veil, which hung over his shoulders. The service, led by three or four rabbis, consisted of prayers from the Psalms and Talmud, and of reading from the Law. Each man held an Old Testament in his hands, and they read in concert or responsively, with frequent hearty amens to the prayers. The attitude varied, being sitting, standing, or bowing prostrate. The climax of the service was reached in the procession of the Law. The manuscript roll was inclosed in a cylindrical case covered with scarlet broadcloth topped with two silver pomegranates, with pendent silver bells, such as hung from the high priest's robe. It was carried in p'rocession through the synagogue, each one devoutly kissing it j the women who had previously held aloof coming forward to take part in this ceremony.

In Mianduab a peculiar case occurred. Rabbi Benjamin had also opposed us. In his school I had had discussions with him, in which he strongly maintained his position. Afterward he was led to profess his faith in Jesus as the Messiah. He thus preached in the synagogue and aroused opposition. His income from the people was cut off, consisting mainly of his fees as teacher and priest and his portion from every animal slaughtered. His wife desired to drive him out of the house. He appealed to us for support. Having been deceived by some" loaves and fishes" converts, we insisted on his finding some means of supporting himself. Meanwhile, the Jews persecuted him. Once they took him to the river and ducked him, thinking to exorcise the evil spirit which the Christians had put into him. Finally he yielded to their threats and went back to Judaism. The Jews immediately presented him with a sum of money, a donkey, and an aba (cloak). He went into a vineyard, bought a quantity of grapes for winter use, loaded them on his donkey, and covered them with his cloak. Coming out of the garden, he was detained for a few minutes, and when he bethought himself of his business, donkey, grapes, and cloak were gone, having been stolen. He remarked, "That is a punishment to me for denying Chl'ist."

In Teheran * considerable work has been done toward evangelizing the Jews, and some have become Christians. In 1875 there were special signs of encouragement. A hundred Jews attended the church services. A school was established which has continued with success until the pres- ent time. Great opposition developed in 1883. The Jewish rabbi who was assistant teacher was compelled to withdraw with his pupils. The principal was threatened with death and hIS scholars beaten. Many left from fear. He, being a Christian, appealed to the government for protec- tion. His persecutors were arrested and fined.

In 1886 a letter was written from the Jewish chief rabbi of Jerusalem to the Shah, complaining against the Protestant school as turning away Jews from their faith, and especially accusing Rabbi Baba, the teacher, of doing harm by inducing many t9 come to school. Baba was thrown into prison by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, was cuffed and beaten, his head was shaved, a chain put on his neck, and his feet made fast in the stocks. Direct appeal on his behalf being linavailing, the good offices of the English and American legations were besought for him, and his release was secured. Other Jewish converts were persecuted at the same time. Baba's father, a physician of note, was imprisoned, but a high official whom he had cured procured his release. This persecution was instigated by' a hostile Jewish rabbi in concert with an oppressive chief of police; but retribution soon overtook them. Within less than a mouth this officer was imprisoned, bound with the same chain, and treated in the same manner because he had accepted a bribe to release a prisoner. He was fined two thousand tomans and dismissed from office. The persecuting Jewish rabbi was turned out of the city and was not seen for days.

One of the teachers in the Teheran school was Nurullah, a baptized convert. He had studied in the Shah's college. Afterward he studied in the Hebrew Missionary Training School in London, spending his vacations in Morocco. He returned to Teheran, and later to Ispahan, where he has a school of forty-five boys, supported by the London Society for the Jews.

Jewish evangelization in Ramadan began to bear fmit in 1875 under Pastor Shimoon. A considerable number of Jews during 1877-80 professed an interest in Christianity. Popular slander reported that a powder mixed with their tea by the preacher persuaded them to become Christians. According to their own statement, forty men, besides women and children, accepted Jesus as the Messiah. They met with much persecution. Ostracized from social intercourse, excluded from the baths and schools, their business was interrupted and their shops were threatened.

* See Bassett's Eastern Missions, pp. 167, 238, and Foreign Missionary, 1886, by Dr. Torrence.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNlVElU!ITY IN CAIRO

Appeal was made t:> the authorities in Teheran to put a stop to these persecutions. Repeated orders were given. One order of the government declared, "Let thc Jew choose the Christian faith or a Christian the Jewish faith, they should not incur opposition or molestation from anybody. Give such exertion and attention to the matter that hereafter eternally no liindrance shall be placed in the way of those certain individualR of the Jews and Armenians who wish to enter another faith." Notwithstanding these and repeated orders persecutions continued. Several of the prominent Jews were arrested on a false charge, imprisoned, and fined. The chief officer went to them repeatedly in prison and beat them, saying, "You have become filth, turn now and become Mussulman." They answered, "If you cut off our heads we will not deny Jesus." Word of these troubles was telegraphed to Teheran by Pastor Shimoon, and the following day the imprisoned brethren were severely bastinadoed. Inquiry was made from the Foreign Office at Teheran. The governor, enraged at this, called the pastor, reprimanded him for sending word, and having taken seventy tomans from the Jews, commanded the pastor to telegraph to Teheran a message of satisfaction with the governor, and that no money had been taken. On his refusal he commanded him to be bastinadoed. His feet were bound to the stick, but Ibn the entreaty of Dr. Raheem, a Jewish brother who was in favor, he was released. The congregation next addressed a complaint against the governor to the Minister of Foreign Affairs concerning the dishonor put upon their pastor. The latter, fearing further violence, took refuge with the Khan of Sheverine, and afterward fied to Teheran. There he laid his case before the Annual Meeting. After a short time he returned with a proper order for his protection.

Shortly after this Rev. Mr. Hawkes went to reside in Hamadan and open up a regular station. Of these baptized Jews, some turned out timeservers, some became Babis, some, as Dr. Agajan, died in the faith, some continue to this day faithful. The younger converts who have been trained iII:, the schools are much more stable. In 1892 I had the privilege of hearing their recitations, preaching to their congregation and communing with them. The work for this remnant of Israel seemed full of hope.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNIVERSITY OF CAIRo.-The Azhar at Cairo is the great university of the Mohammedan faith. It was founded A.D. 1000, and from 10,000 to 12,000 students are always in attendance, gathered from all parts of Africa. There are 321 sheiks or instructors. The instruction is very superficial, and largely consists of committing to memory and reciting, the subject being the Koran and the traditions founded on it. When their education is finished, some of the students return home, while others, who are to be missionaries, join a caravan, and soon disappear into the heart of Africa.

INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'rhe Utility of Protestant Missions in partial, that the character of the Mexi- My Native La:nd. cans may be bf.ttcr understood.

1. Speaking in general terms, the * BY JUSTO M. EUROZA. MEXICO CITY. Mexicans are of medium height and are MEXICO. well proportioned. They have low, re- 1. Genel'al .Aspect of the Oountry. ceding foreheads, s:>ft. expressive black eyes, strong teeth, beautifully white 1. The Republic of Mexico is situ- and even, thiele, straight black hair, thin beards, and dark skin, almost oliveated between 14° 80' and 82° 42' south tinted. Deformity is rarely found among the Indian tribes. These are by latitude and 88° 54' 80" and 119° 25' no means repulsive in appearance. The women are usually beautiful; some 80" west longitude from the meridian are fair, with rosy cheeks, and these charms are enhanced by a soft voice, of Paris. pleasing manners, and natural modesty.

2. It is a 'Very mountainous country; 2. The five senses are well developed, especially that of sight, which remains its Cordilleras are a continuation of the good while life lasts. They seldom suffer from skin diseases or stomach Andes. running the entire length of trouble. As they enjoy excellent health, it is not uncommon for them to live to the country. In their sloping to the be a hundred years old.

seacoast, fertile and extensive table- 3. They are very temperate as regards eating, but unfortunately very much lands are formed. given to strong drink.

8. In this wonderful country three 4. The Mexican mind is capable of cultivation in every branch of human distinct climates may be clearly de- science. We boast of good mathemati- cians, renowned architects, sublime fined: (1) The hot country, extending poets, and, among the Romanists, good theologians. '1'he best proof we ha.ve from the coast to an altitude of 8000 of the intelligence, natural talent, and real genius of the Mexicans is this feet above the sea-level; (2) the tem- fact; the conquerors of Mexico, While they undervalued, oppressed, and deperate zone, extending from 8000 to stroyed the conquered nation, had nevertheless to confess that they pos- 5000 feet; (8) the cold zone, which in- sessed a high state of civilization.

cludes all those places having an alti- 5. The Mexicans, like all families of the human race,are at times ruled by tude of more thah 5000 feet.- passion; but are neither so impetuous nor vehement as the people of some 4. It is this difference in altitude other countries.

which causes such differences in prod- uc~. < Gold, silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury, antimony, arsenic, sulphur, cobalt, opals, turquoise, topaz, garnet, amethyst, etc., are found in i~ mineral regions.

Many valuable woods are found in i~ forests. In the hot zone abundant crops of coffee, sugar· cane, tobacco, and cotton are produced; while in all par~ of the country the common cereals may be advantageously cultivated.

II. Okaracter of tke Ywican People.

In treating this most delicate subject I desire to be perfectly just and im- * The author of this article is presiding elder 6. By Dature they are slow in all their movements, and for Int»icate work reof Hidalgo District Mexico Methodist Episcopal quiring much time and attention they Conference, and is the first Mexican ever lIlIIde are possessed of an admirable amount presiding elder. of patience. Their resignation amounts latter destroyed by a course of thorough, to heroism, and their gratitude toward systematic training. their benefactors is great. They not only lack confidence in foreigners, but III. Institutiona. are deceitful and even treacherous with 1. Scarcely had we passed the horrors them; but this is the logical result of of the war of conquest when it became the way in which their conquerors necessary, in order to avoid certain abused their good faith and loyalty. evils and abuses, to form a colonial gov- ernment; but instead of preventing 7. Naturally they are grave, taciturn, these abuses, they increased, and and dignified. To them virtue is a brought about such oppression and duty which brings its own reward, tyranny that the result was the cry of while vice must be severely punished. independence raised by the never·to·be- forgotten Miguel Hidalgo of Costillo. 8. One great distinguishing char· 2. Years of war and bloodshed folacteristic of the Mexican is his lack of lowed this outburst. and when, in New interest in temporal things. Gold is not Spain, the throne of the Spanish kings an idol to him; he earns it by the sweat tottered and the public mind was fully of his brow, and scatters it freely and persuaded of the immediate triumph of ungrudgingly. the insurgent armies, then Iturbide changed his political creed and entered 9. The indifference of the Mexicans, the ranks of those who fought for the not only as pertains to temporal neces· independence of Mexico. sities of life, but for those for whom When independence was fairly won they labor, causes them to refuse to do he placed himself at the head of affairs, the work required of them; hence they and with fond dreams of a monarchy have the name of being lazy. But the caused himself to be proclaimed Emhonest fact is that in this beautiful coun- peror of Mexico. For this he was contry there is no one more industrious demned to death by a people who were than the pure· blooded Indian. born to be sovereign and free. S. From the ruins of the ephemeral 10. Respect for parents and for old empire of Iturbide the Conservative age is innate in the llexican. The love party arose with renewed determination of the parents for their children is great, to fight incessantly to dominate the as is also that of the wife for the hus- public mind, appealing to the darkness band; but, alas, the husband is too apt of fanaticism to oppose the high aspito care for other women too. rations of the Liberal party. For these desperate struggles between brothers 11. Their courage bursts into daring no one is responsible save the enemies in time of danger, but this extraordinary to free thinking and dignity among daring is easily quelled by the stern the Mexicans: these latter having been glances of the ones who are over them. corrupted and downtrodden by their This may be easily explained by remem- conquerors for more than three hundred bering the shameful treatment to which years, allowed themselves to be ruled they were subjected by their con- by ignorance, superstition, and fanati· querors. cism-tbe crowning work of villainous priests who, in the name of God, sought 12. They are superstitious, like the to annihilate from the Mexican mind ignorant people of all nations. Their all thought of independence. exaggerated and boasted propensity to 4. At last, in spite of unheard·of diffiidolatry is equal to that of any pagan culties, the republic arose with its country. Let it be distinctly under- admirable constitution; and if a few stood that all of the above refers to the ungrateful sons of Mexico, in their despure.blooded native Mexicans, not to peration, yielding to the ambitious those whose blood has been mixed with that of European nations. Undoubtedly there is much…,that is good in the Mexican character and little that is bad. The first may be cultivated, and the schemes of some Europeans, sought to religion. Some were social vultures, wipe ont the republic and establish in now they are transformed into harmits stead an imperial throne for a de- less doves; some were tyrants in the luded prince, it only proved more dis- home, now they are tender parents, astrous for them, bringing down on loving husbands and wives, worthy themselves the censure of all, making citizens, and within the sphere of their them a curse in history. ability participants in the actual prog- ress. These changes are due to the 5. To-day Mexico with her reform influence of Protestant missions, for laws, which originated in the brain of wherever these are established the conher own eminent sons, has begun a new version referred to takes place among era of existence. The independence those who before had professed the and sovereignty of indi vidual conscience Roman Catholic faith, 'W hether it be are one result of these laws. The among the high mountains, Or in the Mexicans may embrace whatever relig- villages, or in the great centers of progion they choose and be protected therein ress and learning. by law. 4. It seems unnecessary to say it, but, 6_ Taking advantage of the above, following the plan I have adopted, I Protestants have sent their representa- must say here that the influence of tives to preach the" glad tidings" of Protestantism sanctifles the home, perthe Gospel of Peace. To.day there are fects society by the self-denying pre-_ twelve different Protestant missions cepts of the lowly Nazarene; and by represented, all of whom have begun the education of the masses, respect for work since 1871, and whose progress is the powers that be, promotion of the most apparent to everyone in Mexico. spirit or liberty. and the teaching of the principles of equality and fraternity, IV. Influence of Protestantism in Protestantism is and ever will be the Memco. grand support of the existing political institutions of Mexico. 1. Here, in this priest-ridden country, it is not to be supposed that Protestant V. Practical ReauZta of P'rotll8tant missionaries will be received as In Missions in Mexico. pagan. countries. Romanism, frantic because of its decline, seeks to preju- In conclusion, it remains for me to dice the popular mind against Protes- give two or three facts. tants by saying that they are working for the annexation of Mexico to the 1. The great majority of the inhab- United States; but this and similar itants of this country are pure-blooded ideas are confined to a few fanatics who Mexicans, whose character we have still have simple faith in what is taught already outlined in this article. This them by the Catholic priests, those great majority remains indifferent to enemies of progress, who claim for them- the institutions by which we are govselves the honor of being God's repre- erned; and. generally speaking, they sentatives on earth. are sunken in the ignorance and super- stition left them by their conquerors in 2. In spite of their cowardly and place of their former freedom and cruel attacks, the educated people, the riches. With this people plunged in great Liberal party, the thinking people, abject misery, Mexico never will prosdeclare that in Protestantism there is per, for no country has ever prospered something superior in every way to that while under the power of the Roman which is taught and practised by ROo Catholic Church. . manism. 2. The intelligence and aptitude of S. To the careful observer of social the Mexicans, their proverbial tenacity revolution in this country this fact is and patience (when these. are necessary) presented in all its splendor in the rad- when well developed and educated, in ical change in the mode of living among evangelical schools, will give to Mexico those who have embraced the Protestant such worthy men as Juarez, men of miles above the city of Agra, in January, culture like Manuel Altamirano, and 1888. It had been debated for some others whom we will not mention here. time whether it would be wise to ent~r such a field. Some thought that it 3. When the Mexicans rise above their would be useless, as Hinduism was so present condition, when they are taught intrenched and the people so bigoted the healthy principles of science and that there would be no converts, and virtue, when they feel themselves to be the time of the missionary and the equal to all mankind and cbildren of precious funds of the mission would the universal Father, when they are only be wasted. Others thought that thoroughly Protestantizcd, then and it would be a good thing for Methodism not till then will Mexico, with her "bank- in India, which had been successful in ing, scientific, and beneficent institu- other fields, to come in contact with tions, take the place that rightfully IIinduism at the center, and, so to belongs to her on account of her national speak, beard the lion in his den. One prosperity. of our good missionaries had had a mar- velous dream about the place. He tells The Liberal party has done much for us that he was awakened three times the people-brought them liberty and one night by a voice saying to him disreligious freedom; but it canrwt bring tinctly, "Send some one to Muttra." about their 8piritual regeneration. The So distinct was this impression that he forming of the character of the future awoke his wife and told her of the wongeneration is not in its hands; this is derful communication; and as soon as the work of Protestantism, whose mis- opportunity offered he hastened to lay sion it is to diffuse the doctrines of before his -brethren what he had heard Christ and push forward on the work in that strange way, and to urge that of elevating the people. the mission be opened In this strong- hold of Hinduism. I also had a strong Thus, dear reader, Protestant mis- desire to go to Muttra. It is difficult sions in Mexico are and always will be for a man to analyze all his motives, useful, and merit your support and your but as far as I can, at this distance, prayers. after seven years have passed, read the thoughts that were then predominant The Founding of the Methodist Epis- in my mind, it was an impression most copal Mission at Muttra, India. singular and mysterious, such as I had never had before. that there was some BY REV. J. E. SCOTT, S.T.D., PH.D. special work that the I,ord had for me to do at Muttra. I had never been in .. Forasmuch as many have taken in the place. There was no worldly Inhand to set forth in order a declaration ducement for me to go. I had a wife of those things which are most surely and child. The mission owned ~no believed among us, even as they de- property there, nor was it likely that it livered them unto us, which from the would be able to purchase property beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- there very soon. It turned out that isters of the word, it seemed good to there was no house even for rent. me also, having had perfect under- There was a small travelers' bungalow standing of all things from the very where I alone found sbelter for a week first, to write unto thee in order that or two. Then we were able to rent a thou mightest know the certainty of couple of rooms in a large house; but those things, wherein thou hast been the hot weather coming on, we were instructed. " driven out of that by the heat into a house in the cantonment, from which I was transferred to the town of we were in turn driven by the military Muttra, a place of 60,000 souls, the birthplace of Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu, and a hotbed of modern Hinduism, standing on the right bank of the sacred river Jumna, 30 authorities, who required the house for fore was but a field of sand became a their officers. center of life and industry. In the middle of the year before, I had suc- But now notice how the Lord will ceeded in taking over a small school in provide. A committee came and selected the heart of the city. The teachers the best and really the only desirable were all Hindus, and there were no site anywhere near the city, and said, Christian pupils. That was to be the .. This is the place," and took the next Central Christian Boys' Boarding train for home. I said, " 0 Lord, this School. Soon the hired house became is the place." But when I hunted up too small and another was taken, and a the owner I found that he was a rich Christian headmaster employed. Con- Hindu priest in the city, and that be verts coming to us, the boys were sent would not part with his ancestral prop- to the school. Then we cast about for erty to anyone, and especially not to a site on which to erect a suitable boys' Christians; but still something seemed school-house and hall for evangelistic to say that that was the spot where we services in the city. The best site, it would found our mission. It so turned seemed. was tbe one just in front of the out, for in a few weeks the priest made house in which the school was held. the astonishing proposition to rent me A Mohammedan oWll/'!d it. It was the land I desired fore"er, and soon right in the very heart of the city. the perpetual lease was executed and Temples and mosques were all round registered. Money was borrowed, and it. The Mohammedan said he would by the end of the year we were living sell. He paid off a mortgage held by a in our new house overlooking the city Brahman on it, and sold the whole site of Muttra. Just at that time a benevo- to me. This made some stir in the city. lent gentleman living in the city of A petition was sent to the government Chicago was anxious to find a suitable protesting against tbe transaction, but place to found a deaconess' home and as the land was bought fairly no objectraining school as a memorial to his tion was made on the part of the govparents. His attention was called to ernment. But there was no money to the new mission at Muttra, and he at build. In a strange way the same friend once sent the money, and directed that intimated his willingness to help; or the home and school be built; but rather his mother-in·law turned her where was a site to be had? The place thoughts toward this enterprise as StlJtwas the rest of the priest's laud adjoin- able to serve ItS a memorial for his Ing the mission house, already built. daughter, a young lady who had re- But upon being interviewed he declared cently been taken home. Through her that he would not rent or sell; and, munificence Flora Hall was erectel! in indeed, could not, as the land really 1893, in the very heart of the city of belonged to a minor, and he could not Muttra. In the mean time, the girls' sell it away from him or in any other school was growing, and it was becomway dispose of it. To show his oppo- ing necessary to erect a suitable schoolsition, he, one rainy Sunday, threw up house for it. God has promised to a mud wall between that portion of the supply all our need, and soon word land and ours, and planted a great came from our aged sister, who had number of fruit-trees, and said that built Flora Hall, that she would also henceforth that would be his garden ; build the new Gracie Hall, in memory but in a few days, strange to say, he of another dear departed granddaugbter. changed his mind, and rented that land Work was started among the soldiers to us on the same terms as the otber, in the station, and soon it became adand so we were free to build. By the visable to build a chapel for them. end of 1889 the new building was ready The land was secured lree from the and occupied. Dormitories were soon military authorities, and soon a chapel, erected, and the place that a little bereading and prayer-room and coffee heart of a heathen city to Sunday- shop were erected. Tents were needed school. Do missions pay? If the for evangelistic work. and large camp- heart of a millionaire could only get meeting tents, in which hundreds of one real look at it, and take in its sig- people could be gathered for Gospel nificance for this world and for the meetings, were provided ; and so from next, he would throw all his gold into nothiug, inside of seven years, has the lap of Jesus, and say, "Blessed sprung up a well-equipped mission. Lord. give me such an opportunity to do good." But houses are nothing without souls. ,Have there been any souls saved? A Bless God, every man has a chance proper question. It is enough to say to do good. The work is not all that Muttra has become the center of a done here. Who will build boys' dor- presiding elder's district; that around mitories ? Who will send money to it lie five circuits in which there are employ much-needed evangelists and more than a thousand Christians, where teachers for these poor people, who are seven years ago there was not one; that themselves too poor to pay? Who will the schools are filling up with Chris- erect a few simple school-houses and tian girls and boys; that" Flora Hall" chapels for these people? Who will is full every day with scholars and send a few scholarships for the board- twice on Sundays with hearers of the ing-schools ? There is plenty to do• Word; that there is not only a training .. He that doetn these sayings of Mine school for women, but also one for shall be likened unto a man who built men; that every department of mission his house upon a rock." "Inasmuch work is being carried on, and that on as ye nave done it unto the least of every hand there are inquirers who are these, My brethren, ye have done it seeking the way of life. Last January unto Me." was held on the hill, that six years ago was only a sand-heap, the third session Prc>gress in Brazil. of the Northwest India Conference, which reported nearly nine thousand EXTRACTS FRO}! A LETTER OF REV. baptisms during the year 1894, and stated that within the bounds of the W. A. WADDELL, ARRANGED BY REV. Conference, where there were none when Muttra was opened, there are W. A. CAURINGTON_ now more than 35,000 Christians; and the cry ie, 8tilt they come! Progre88 in Supporting PasWr8.-In 1890 Rio and Sao Paulo churches sup- "Not unto us, not unto us, but ported pastors. unto Thy name, 0 God, be glory." Every day two large Troy bells ring To-day Rio, Sao Paulo, Jabei, Botuout the glad sound from the towers of catu, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Mogy Mirim, "Flora" and .. Gracie" halls, letting and Cabo Verde support pastors. Guarathe people know that Christ has come. pU3va, Corityba, Araguary, San Carlos, Christ has come to Krishua's strong- Rio Feio, Santa Cruz, and Faxim would hold. He has come to stay. He has were there men available to serve them. come to these priests of Muttra, and will never leave till all the impurity Reason: the eagle and the stirred-up and greed and worldliness is driven nest. from the place and from the hearts of men. Come with me on Sabbath Progre88 in Supporting Students for morning. I will show you a sight that the Minist1'f/.-In 1890 all students for will make your soul rejoice. It is a the ministry were supported by mislong procession of white-robed girls sions. and boys on their way through the To-day all theological students (five) are supported by the church, which pays all current expenses of the theo- logical seminary. Some (follr) students who are preparing for the seminary are studying in connection with the .seminary ; others in the Mackenzie College accessions have been made. Mr. Fin- (five); still others are with different ley's work in Sergipe, Mr. Kolb's in ministers (three or five). Of these Bahia, and Mr. Rodger's in and about preparatory students some are sup- Rio have held Rio PreSbytery up to old- ported by the church, some by the time figures of growth-64 per cent in missions. three years. In S110 Paulo Presbytery growth has been about what it should Pl'ogresa in Joul'nalism.-In 1890 the be in old churches, 18 per cent in three missions had a paper apiece-the domes- years. Here most of the growth has tic mission board one, the young men been in fields where foreign workers as- of the church another, while two or sisted. Minas Presbytery as a presby- three more semi· private enterprises were tery has stood stilll and but for large between life and death. To-day the gains in a single field would have gone various mission papers have been back seriously. dropped, and all efforts concentrated on a general journal and a child's paper, Taken as a whole, the synod increased, supported entirely by Brazilian fnnds. according to official statistics, between June 30th, 1891, and June 30th, 1894, Other Enterprises. – The Brazilian from 3780 to 4365, or 15 per cent. It Boards of Foreign Missions, Church is probable that the gain was a little Erection and Ministerial Relief are be- larger. ginning to receive s:Jme attention. The Tract Society is getting on a Bound The :fact seems to be that in their zeal footing. to boom the financial movements the pastors forgot some other things, and Financially there has been an advance with the losses due to the death of all along the line. This great advance many workers, a serious check was felt. is not due to any increased ability on the part of the Church, but to an in- Relation to the Misaion.-By means creased willingness on the part of the of battles and compromises we are ap- members, stimulated by an increased proaching the basis of a free church and zeal on the part of the Brazilian minis- a free mission. We will get these some ters. Had the missions been able and time. willing to meet all the wishes of their ordained and licensed helpers, nothing A Note from Mount Hermon, would have been done. In the north, where there has been no tendency on Miss Charlotte H. Brown, writing the part of the mission to withdraw from Shebaa, Mount Hermon, Syria, help, the contributions of the Church have diminished. under date of August 5th, 1895, says: Spiritual Progres8. – 1. Discipline. .. I feel as if I knew now more about The various acute crises of this transi- tion period have resulted in the righting medical mission work than I ever did of some old wrongs, and the opening, if not cleaning and healing of some old before, and if all medical missionaries sores. Unfortunately impersonal zeal for the purity of the Church, joined are so besieged as Dr. Mary Eddy is, with charity that is sensible, is even rarer in Brazil than in the United States, I pity them. We have just spent three and discipline has degenerated into a series of quarrels. weeks together in a village several 2. Evangelistic progress. This pre- hours away, and now she has gone for sents a sad picture. The Presbytery of Pernambuco has presented no statistics a week to another place, and I have during the past three years. It is in- 'ferred from what iii k.:nown that few come here to this village, high upon the slopes of Hermon, to pass the remainder of my summer, the nearest Americans at present being three or four hours away .

.. Kufair, where I have just come from, has been touched by the Ameri- can fever, and it seems strange to hear those ignorant men and women, most of them unable to read their own lan- guage, talk of .. America," .. New York ~"hi"cFhotrht eWiraiyentte~r"s and .. Brazil " from come. As to which is larger, "America" or .. Fort Wayne," many would not be able to cfally the last meeting, when perhaps tell. three hundred assembled-a good-na· tured, but rather noisy crowd-around H The regular dispensing-days were the ladies, the organ, and the two Syri. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, but an teachers of the schools in the Village. some CRses had to be treated every day, and each time the numbers increased, " The buzz, the hum, the stir in the until the crowd was so great that time Sunday-morning meetings, when people and strength did not suffice. As word crowd into the school·room from the spread to the surrounding villages of Greek church, are something one has to the doctor's fame and skill, people be· experience to appreciate. First the gan to come in from aU directions, ar· girls and then the boys have to be sent riving. a very few on animals, most out to make room for the incoming walking, reaching the housc before we older people, and many of t.hem then were out of bed. The doors had to be stay outside and make remarks. I kept bolted till the hour for seeing the have come to the conclusion that the people. These had to be let in grad· most effective missionary work is done, ually by a discriminating assistant, a not in a crowd hard to control, but young Syrian woman who has proved with the few, whose attention can be herself invaluable. A doctor's assistant gained and lleld in some quiet little must have certain qualities in this coun· private meeting; and so the doctor, try (and I suppose in all countries), for with her one or two patients at a time in her own room, can really do more she must be able to discriminate be· good perhaps than one Who sits outside tween the people who can and those and talks to a restless, impatient crowd. who cannot pay the six cents for treat· ment, the poor being received if they "I had hoped to tell you a little of bring papers from the priest, the teach· this interesting village, some 6000 feet er, or the sheikh; she must be quick above sea·level, with its clustering of eye and ear to help, and she must houses on the steep hill·side, its ice-cold have a strong arm also, to be able to fountains, its Moslem and Christian in· quickly push the door and bar it when habitants, but space and time forbid." people insist with all their strength upon coming in before their turn. James Liddell Phillips, "My part was to read and talk to Only a hurried line could be inserted the people as I had opportunity, and partly through real eagerness, and partly When the news reached America of the through the desire to win my favor, and so use me as a go·between to allow death of Dr. Phillips, of India. Dr. them to be seen out of turn, I always found them ready to listen to my story Cyrus Hamlin presently after wrote as or my portion of Scripture. Some· times a few at a time were anowed in follows: "Our beloved Brother Phil· the wide hall that ran the length of the house, sometimes a good many would lips has left us and gone up higher. be there at once. a most forlorn groupwomen with sick babies, all sorts 'Of The Master came and called for him. people with poor eyes, from the goat· herd from Ain Attar to the women I have a sweet and savory remembrance from Meinas who kept 0. badly in· flamed eye covered. Several people of him. He was affectionate, impul· troubled with partial paralysis were also treated, the "lightning wheel" sive, full of life and vigor, earnest in being a never·failing source of enter· tainment to the onlookers. Several his Master's service, working to do pitiful cases of leprosy also were pres· ent. and an opportunity was granted to good to all men as he had opportunity, point them to Christ, the Physician of the soul. especially to those of the household of " At home you have lectures. can· faith. IllS name was in his forehead; certs, international meetings to entertain you; the people of Kufalr had for three he has had the white robe given unto weeks the excitement of having In their him; he has become 0." king and a priest midst two American ladies (one a doc· tor) and a baby organ, with almost unto God and the Lamb. Hail to thee, nightly meetings, either in the house or at the grape-press near, for singing and Brother Phillips I" India has become prayer, all of them well attended, eape· a mourner, and the tribute to the worth, the spiritual loveliness of character, and the active usefulness of Dr. Phillips pour out over the pages of the press from one end of Indio. to the other.

The India Su,nday.&hooZ JournaZ says that during his thirty·three years of mission life he opened up a new district to Christian influence. He committed come to this country, remain till they the Santali language to writing, and become naturalized. then return as citi- saw many hundreds of Oriyas and San- zens of the United States permanently tala brought to Christ. When he left in tbeir native land. This is a matter India he received the thanks of govern- that so far interests persons on many ment for his work among the Santals. mission fields,that we venture to quote He had a working acquaintance with from the report of Dr. Samuel L. Beiler, sCleral Indian vernacular tongues. D.D., Vice·Chancellor of the American The Calcutta Missionary Conference, University, Washington, on the result the largest body of missionaries meet- of an interview of a committee who ing monthly anywhere on the globe, waited on Secretary Gresham concern- held a special memorial service, at which ing protection to Armenians who have Rev. George Kerry presided, and ad- been naturalized here and returned to dresses were made by eminent men. Armenia. Dr. Beiler addressed the At the time of his death and since communication, from which we make 1890 he was the Secretary of the India the extract, to Secretary Leonard, of Sunday-School Union, by appointment the Methodist Missionary Soeiety, and from the London Sunday;School Union. the whole appeared in the Ohristian He was seemingly ubiquitous, from the Ad'/lOcate. All that is relevant to the Himalayas to all parts of the Continent illustration now sought to be furnished of India, and far away to Malaysia. is the following: Humanly speaking, he was too young " There is a class of Armenians who to die. come to this country and are natural- He was the son of Rev. Jeremiah ized, and then return to Armenia and Phillips, D.D., who went to India in claim protection 8S citizens of the 1886 with Mr. Noyes to open a Free United States. Concerning such there Baptist mission in Orissa. James Lid- was an attempt at a treaty some years dell Phillips was born at Balasore in ago, but while it was pending a differ- 1840; his mother died when he was ence in the construction of one clause six months old. From 1852 to 1865 he arose. The clause was that a natural- was in America, receiving his educa· ized Armenian (that is, naturalized in tion. He then entered upon the work this country) who should return to Ar- among the Hill tribes in Santal. He menIa and remain there two years received his degree of J'lLA. and M.D., should then forfeit all rights as a citi- and later LL.B. ; and his own college, zen of the United States, and thence- Bowdoin, conferred on him the degree forth be treated as again a subject of of Doctor of Divinity; but he worked Turkey. The Turkish Government among his brethren and all others as construed this as meaning those who plain Mr. Phillips, simple in character had returned before this treaty should and life as thc children whom he had be fully enacted. Our Government in· always loved, and loved to the end. sisted that it should be prospective also, He died June 25th, 1895. or apply to all who should return in J. T. G. the future. The Turkish Government refused to sign the treaty as thus con- Adopted American Oitizenship. strued, and there is no treaty to this day covering such cases. It is not There seems considerable misappre- known yet that any such persons were hension both at home and abroad as to killed or injured in the late troubles.

the right and the obligation of the If there were, contrary to the rights of United States to protect its naturalized such persons under the provisions (gen- subjects when within the territory eral) of international law, our Govern- whence they came to this country. ment will certainly look after such Many suppose that Asiatic peoples may cases. There have been, independent of the late reported massacre, C8.8eS of ar- about three Armenian priests who hon- rest and imprisonment of such natural- ored Mr. Knapp; and by following the ized and returned Armenians, and our cablll misprint last month, the noble Government has protested against it, devoted Miss Mabel C. Hartford, who holding that all Turkey has a right to barely escaped martyrdom at Kucheng, do is to send such persons out ot her was rendered Hartwell. Miss Hartford domains. Turkey now denies the priv- has arrived in this country; she suffered ilege of return to Turkey of these natu- a great shock, and needs rest.

ralized Arm()nians on this clear ground. The opium question, in its relation to First, the United States, in the face of the native Church, was also discussed. a treaty with China, has denied admis- The Church in China gives no uncer. sion to this country to the Chinese, on tain sound, and opium-smokers are dealt the simple ground that they are Chi- with. Japan has prohibited opium to nese. Second, on an appeal case, under her people. The fact was referred to this law, the Supreme Court of the that the use of opium was on the in- United States decided that it was con. crease in the United States, and that it stltutional, as it was one of the essen- was more extensive than was supposed, tial rights of sovereignty to say who and that there were opium plantations should or should not come within its in the country. domains. Turkey simply takes the same grounds, and denies admission to Great Britain's threatening attitUde Turkey to these returning Armenians, has seemingly brought China to terms simply on the ground that they are Ar- in the degradation of the viceroy remenians. Our Government can only sponsible for the Szchuan riots. Many insist that Armenians who have re- think, however, the riots will not cease turned, or may return with the consent until the government is still more strictly taken to account, and civilized Or knowledge of the Turkish Govern- nations take for each offence a slice from her territory. This would be felt ment, shall not be held In Turkey for by the government as no money indemtrial and imprisonment under Turkish nity will ever be, or any other penalty laws, but shall be sent out of the coun- which falls chiefly upon the people. try as we propose to send the Chinese out."

In these times when China is much Even the degradation of an official is In evidence, a great many people be- not sufficiently severe.

sides those interested in missions will find it a great convenience if they have Oonstantinople Riots.

Miss Burt's map of China on the wall The Armenians, perhaps somewhat for ready reference. It is on cloth, has encouraged by the sympathy manifest- the stations of forty-six Protestant mis- ed toward them in England and Ameri- sionary societies, all the provinces de- ca, have been in conflict with the Con- fined in bold boundaries, and a compen- stantinople police, and the result has dium of much valuable information. been over one hundred killed and more Address Miss M. Burt, Springfield, 0., wounded, and the end is not yet (Octo- and secure the revised edition of this ber 4th), though the Turkish authori- map. ties believe they will have no trouble in restoring order. The Moslems, espe· Not" many infallible proofs" come cially of the lower class, show no hu- from the compositor's room. Our Ar- manity in their treatment even of un- menian brethren must have been sur- armed and peaceful Armenians. The prised to find that in a compiled article city is being patrolled by troops, and in a mid-summer number" Armenian" no such terror has existed since the was turned into •• heathen," in a phrase days of the Greek revolution.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t the Mormons.

SOUTH AMERICA. matchless network of natural water- way it affords, this river has been called What has been said (p. 614) in our the Mediterranean of South America_ August issue regarding Papal Lands The soil of its basin, one or two million and the Papacy is eminently true of square miles in area, and fertile enough South America. There we find Ro- to supply the inhabitants of the world manism at its worst, and the difficulties with food, is for the most part covered of coping with it very many and great. by sombre, primeval forests-pathless, All the republics except Bolivia and impenetrable-the largest extent of ar- Ecuador have now some Protestants boreal growth in the world. working in them, and enjoy more or less religious liberty-generally speak- Titicaca, the largest lake in the New ing, l1!88. In all this continent is 4700 World south of the St. Lawrence bamiles long and over 3000 wide, a stu- sin, belongs to this stately and colossal pendous contine'nt, 7,000,000 square continent. It is 170 miles long by 70 miles in area-over twice the size of broad, and could float Cyprus, Crete or Europe-containing one eighth of the Corsica, at an altitude of 200 feet above land surface of the globe, the most mag- the summit of Mount Etna. Its lonely nificent system of river drainage in the waters have no outlet to the sea, but world, a coast line 16,500 miles long, are ~uaJ'ded on their southern shores by ~lgantic ruins of a prehistoric emand a: rOl(ky mountain backbone of ex- pire, silent palaces, temples, and for- tresses-mysterious monuments of a traordinary magnitude and sublimity. long-lost golden age. Lying away in the Southern Seas is South America, well called, from a In the great song of redemption, tbe spiritual standpoint, the "neglected con- chorus of renewed humanity, can the tinent." We give the following sum- millions of a continent like this be mary of the continent and work from dumb and God not miss their jubilaa pamphlet of the South American tion? Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Ont.: Can one eighth of the globe be left In the far northeast its tropic Orinoco out of the reckoning of the coming surpasses, by 100 miles, even the flood kingdom of Christ? Can the spiritual tide of the Ganges. In tlie sub·tropic state of its 37,000,000 people be immasouth, the Rio de la Plata is 150 miles terial to Him? What is that state? wide as it sweeps into the sea, after its Who are these people? What has 2200-mile course, and pours into the been done to bring them "into the ocean more water than any other river way of peace" ? in the world-but one, for South America possesses a mightier stream than SOUTH AMERICA'S SPIRITUAL STORY. these. The whole of France, or of the Ottoman Empire, might lie in the lap South America is divided into fourof the monarch Amazon, the largest teen great countries, and includes repriver in the world-equal to the Indus resentatives of almost every Tarietyof and the Nile put together. From the race and language-from the degraded Fuegians of Cape Horn, who, when * .. The Neglected Continent," Miss Lucl, discovered. had drifted so far from Old World traditions, that they retained no Gninness ; .. Spanish-American Republic8.' word for God, and the Indian tribes of Theodore Child; .. Adventures in Patagouia." "sad, calm aspect" scattered on the Titns Coan; .. Allen Francis Gardiner," J. W. pa.mpas plains or among the virgin Marsh. Also pp. Z7 (January), 802 (present forests of the Amazons, to the Angloissue). Saxon and Latin leaders of civilization in the free republics. The negroes and t See pp. 422 (June), 601 (Augnst), 808 (present half-castes of the north and central Issue). States, with the Mestizoes (a mixed race of Spanish, or Portuguese and Ind- ian blood), are numbered by millions, while the imported Chinese coolie classes, and foreigners from almost every country under heaven, drawn hither by the fabled silver wealth of churches in the Guianas on tIle north- Ecuador, Peru, and the Argentine, east coast, and the scattered centerH on complete the tale. The Spanish and the Atlantic borders of Brazil, one may Portuguese element is politically domi- say that the continent is almost unnant, while the .. redmen" constitute touched by aggressive Protestant misthe main stock of the population. sionary effort. . Discovered A.D. 1500, by the Portu- Venezuela, more than nine times as guese Pedro Cabral, South America has large as England and Wales, two and been for nearly four hundred years part a half times larger than Germany (arca of the parish of the Pope. In contrast 593,943 square miles), with a populawith it the north of the New World, tion of 2,323,527 men and women, has Puritan-prosperous, powerful, pro- only one missionary. gressive-presents probably the most Colombia. larger than the total area remarkable evidence earth affords of of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, the blessing of Protestantism, while the Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulresults of Roman Catholicism left to garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belitself are writ large in letters of gloom gium (area 504,773 square miles), more across the priest-ridden, lax, and super- than three times as large as all Japan, stitious south. Her cities "among has nearly 4,000,000 people, and only the gayest and grossest in the world," three missionary stations of the Amenher ecclesiastics enormously wealthy can Presbyterian Church. and strenuously opposed to progress Ecuador, called after the equator, on and liberty, South America groans un- which it lies, has no missionary, and der the tyranny of a priesthood which, never has had. Quito, its capital, the in its highest forms, is unlllumimid by, highest city in the world, with 30,000 and incompetent to preach, the Gospel souls; Guayaquil, its principal com- of God's free gift, and in its lowest is mercial eenter, and all its 1,270,000 illproverbially and" habitually drunken, habillmts scattered over an area of 120,- extortionate and ignorant." Altho the 000 square miles, are wholly unevanspirit of the age has, in our nineteenth gelized as yet-unless ceremonial can century, transformed all her monarchies save, and the wafer-god be divine. The into free republics, Ecuador still pro- present struggle for a change of governhibits any but Romish worship. ment in Ecuador has as one of its objects Only the fringe of this continent- the emancipation of the people from more than sixty times as large as the priest rule, and the proclamation of re- United Kingdom-has been touched by ligious liberty. It is hoped, therefore, the message of free 8alvation. On the that the door of Ecuador may soon bo frozen rocks of Fuegia, fifty years ago, opened to the Gospel. Allan Gardiner and his immortal band Peru, with its 2,621,844 people, its of companions, to the undying honor 650 schools, its magnificent railways, of the South American Missionary· So- well-equipped army and navy, and ciety that sent them forth, kindled a world·famed products (If bark, silver, spiritual beacon light that to·day shines and ~uano, has but twelve missionaries right around the world. Four thou- withm its borders. India has one missand miles away, in the deadly tropics sionary to every 165.000 souls; Peru, of Guiana, t,he heroic MoravIan breth- twelve missionaries to nearly 3,000,000. ren died and died till deathless blessing Bolivia, an enormous inland State for multitUdes sprang from their tombs (area 567,680 square miles), modelled, -both extremes of the continent prov- like all the Routh American republics, ing the lowest of earth's races capable on the constitution of the United States of becoming new creatures in Jesus of America, with its president-elected Christ. Between these two extremities every four years-its congress, unlver· thirteen different missionary agencies sal suffrage, and 2,019,549 souls, bas have undertaken labor in this great received one or two passing visits from harvest field. 'rheir entire efforts are itinerant colporteurs of the noble Amerirepresented on. the black map which can Bible Society, but has no resident appears as a. frontispiece for this issue. missionary, and never has had. lIave they been commensurate with the Brazil, which alone is larger than tbe whole United States (area 3.209,878 needs of tve sphere? By those efforts judge whether or no square miles, 296,000 more than the South America merits the title" neglect- United States of America, and more ed continent." than three times exceeds all British India), has 14,002.335 people, of wbom THE BLACK MAP Am> ITS MEANmG. not more 2,000,000 can possibly hear the Gospel from Protestant, missionaries Omitting the group of Christian there working, leaving 12,000,000 in

AMERICA'S SpmITUAL

The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the npoepvuelraytioonne of South Amenca-37,OOO,OOO. Each square=40,OOO persons. of the 400 Mi88iouarles in South America could reach 10,000 persons, only the central White squares would be evaugelIzed.

Black squares=unevangelized population.. 827 !l25x40,OOO= 37,000,000. l White.. =partially evangelized popu- f lation •. ., •• 98 DIAGRAlII (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000–5 ml88ionaries. 850,000 unreached In Paraguay. URUGUAY, 750,000–5 mleslonari;". EcuADOR, 1,260,ooo-no missionaries. 700,000 Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BoLIVIA, 1,450,000.. . 1,450,000 nnreached in Bolivia. no mlSSlOnarles.

PERU, 3,000,000 ••..•.•. 2,910,000 unreached In 9 missionaries. Peru.

CHILI, 3,300,000 2,690,000 unreached In ChilL 61 missionaries. 3,730,000 unreached In ARGENTINE, 4,000,000 the Argentine• 27 missionaries.

COLOlllBIA, 4,200,000 12 mi88ionaries.

BRAzIL, 16,000,000 14,S40,000 unreached 116 missionaries. in Brazil.

DIAGRAlII (No. m.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL :NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons. The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the population of South Amerlca-87,OOO,0iJ0. Each square=40,OOO persons. If everyone of the 400 Missionaries in South America could reach 10~OOO persons, only the central ,Vhite squares would be evungelIz{·d.

rt Black squares=unevanl;elized population.. 827 9215×40,000= 37,000,000. White" = partially evangelized popu- lation .. .. .. 98 DIAGEA)! (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000—5 missionaries. 350,000 unreached in Paraguay. URUGCAY, 750,000-5 missionaries. ECUADOR, 1,260,OOO-no missionaries. 700,000 "Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BOLIVIA, 1,-150,000 1,450,000 unreached in Bolivia. DO missionaries. 2,190,000 unreuched in Venezuela. YE"EzeELA, ~,200,OOO 2.910.000 unreached in 1 ll1i~sionary. Peru. PEne, 8.000.000 2,690.000 unreached in Chili. g lllb~ionaricB. CHILI, 3,:lOO.()00 {jl lllb~ionurie8.

ARGENTI"E. 4.(~lO.OOO 3,730.000 unrouched in the ArgentIne. 2i' llli~::,iollarie8.

COL01fRIA. -t:.!OO.OOO 4,080,(KXl nnrearherl in 1:2 mi:::;!::iollarics. Columuia.

BUAZIL. 10.00n.noo 14,840,000 11llrcarhcd 11ti 11li~~iullarks. in Brazil.

DIAGRA" (~o. II). DIAGRAM SHOWING 'l'HE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons.

FmLD OJ!' MONTHLY SURVE!"

Brazil only, wholly unevangelized. of the caption of this article, attention The rest of the wide, dark spaces we is called to the following translation of leave to utter their own plea. a part of an article which appeared in the Monitor Oatlwlico of October 7th, Persecution is suffered in many parts 1894 (this journal is the official organ of the Archbishop of Bahis): 'Peoples of the country at the hands of priests nations, as well as individuals and fam: ilies, seek and invoke the Virgin Mary, lind people. We give the following because she has been the tutelar angel of the fortunes of humanity, the bow communication, just received from of promise suspended between the two testaments. Lima, Peru, which tells of a recent .. , In truth, who more than she has persecution in the interior of Peru: interested themselves in the felicity of .. Tumult has arisen. Prefect urges men, even in this world, than the glorius to leave. Advise us." We cannot ous queen of angels, who hypothecated tell how serious this may be, and are all . the treasures of her most loving anxiously awaiting further news. Their heart, who sacrificed her own Son, the last letter, dated August 5th, informed life of her life, so that G:>d might be us that both were seriously ill in bed, Mr. Jarrett with smallpox, and Mr. reconciled with men I Peters with similar symptoms. .. , In the hours of deepest agony for .

In appealing to the British Consul- men, behold her always at His side, in- General of Peru he laid the trouble be- terceding with her Son for men, and fore the President, who has telegraphed to the Prefect of Cuzco, thereby hoping always ministering to them the means to prevent any fresh outbreak; but of regeneration and moral tranquility.' Cuzco is many miles inland, and practically ruled by the priests, who Insti- .. The balance of this article narrates gated the mob, therefore their lives are the ~lorious character and attendant still in danger, and we cannot tell if blessmgs upon the devout use of the they will be able to maintain their ground. rosary. " Recommended most highly by Leo This is the first attempt to open a permanent mission in the interior of XIII. in an encyclical as the most pow- Peru, and we request the prayers and erful and most efficacious means of resympathy of all who desire to see the alizing the moral equilibrium of famwork of the Lord prospering in this needy land.* ilies and nations. " In view of the foregoing, it would Is Romaniam Ohristian? is a ques- seem incrediable that Romanism could tion asked by Rev. J. B. Kolb, of Bra- be termed Christian. It is true that she does teach some of the essential zil. In answer, he writes as follows: doctrines of the Scriptures, but this is simply to save appearances and 10 de- .. December 8th was a notable day in lude. Altho the encyclicals and pastile city of Bahia, Brazil-notable in torals of Pope and bishops are sown the fact that the whole city was given with Scripture quotations, they do not over to the adoration of the Virgin weigh anything, like the small dust of Mary. During the previous night bells the balance, in comparison with the eswere tolling, bombs and rockets explod- sential and practical doctrine and pracing, all to announce the grandje8ta; of tice of the Church respecting the Virthe succeeding day. The Feast of the gin. Intelligent and well-informed Immaculate Conception of the Virgin men will affirm, with all the intensity has taken a deep hold on the popular of deep conviction, their faith and consympathies. To raise a voice against the Virgin, or, as she is more properly fidence in the power of Mary to save termed, • Our Lady,' is to bring down them. So far as the masses are conupon one's head the most bitter re- cerned, the article cited above exactly proaches and persecution. However, expresses the conviction and belief of this is not to be wondered at. when from pulpit and press the glories and the popular heart. Divine attributes of Mary are being .. The last element in the perfection constantly proclaimed. In justification of Mariolatry was the declaration of * Any friends desirous of further information, the 'Immaculate Conception of the Virgin,' thus putting her on an equal- 01' wishing to help forward the Gospel here, may addre.. A. R. Stark, care of British Consul, ity with her Divine Son. Callao, Peru; or Dr. GuinneBB, Ha.rley House, .. Surely, the wily adversary has r,ti~~~~ !te:d'~giB ~~~K~atlY needed to main- made this people believe a lie, and has so bound about this people the meshes of his net that there can be no possible egcape, exceptiug by coming out from the midst of her and accepting the plain, simple truths of the Gospel of our ers as were incorrigible. Brigham Young, commenting on this doctrine, Lord Jesus Christ. These blinded said: .. I have known a great many ones merit our sympathies and prayers. men who have left this church, for May the Holy Spirit break the scales from off these blinded eyes!"

whom there is no chance whatever for THE MOlU.t:ONS. exaltation, but if their blood had been Interest in the Mormon question has spilled it would have been better for been recently revived, owing to the ap- them." . " .. The wickednes8 and Ig- proaching entrance of Utah into the norance of the nations forbid this pdn- rights of Statehood. The wisdom of ciple being in full force, but the time permitting this step is still doubtful in wilZ come when the law of God will be in the minds of many, but all hope for the fullforee. This is loving our neighbor best results from an apparently favor- as ourselves; if he needs help, .help able beginning. l!im; if he wants salvation. and it is •• Mormonism is not essentially a re- necessary to spill his blood on the earth ligion ; it is a secret political institution in order tbat he may be saved, apiU it."

in the form of a secret order, with ex- II Will you love man or woman well ceedingly worldly ends in view." enough to shed their blood? That is Its thorough organization is said to wluJt JesU8 OMist meant. I could refer rival the papacy, and is as nearly per- you to plenty of instances where men fect perhaps as anything human can have been righteously slain in order to be; but the doctrines, having been add- atone for their sins." Seven months- ed at different times and under different after this one hundred and twenty-nine conditions, are so much at variance emigrants were II .blood atoned" at with one another as to defy any at- Mount Meadows by a force under com- tempt to include them all in any sys- mand of Mormon priests.

tem. The Adam-deity doctrine was first Opportune II revelations" came, how- preached by the II Prophet, Seer, and ever, at various times to grant desired Revelator" in 1852. This is his lan- privileges in financial and social spheres. guage: .. Now hear it, 0 inhabitants Their II god is progressive," they say, of the earth, Jew and Gentile, saint and •• and able to meet' emergencies as they sinner. When our Father Adam came rise." A new emergency has recently into the Garden of Eden he came into arisen under the Edmunds law, making it with a celestial body, lind brought it expedient for them to annul the mar- Eve, ono of his wives, with him. He riage revelation, or at least to suspend helped to make and organize this world.

it, or in some way (nobody seems to He is lIichael the Archangel, the An- know just how) to render it inopera- cient of days, about whom holy men tive II for the present." have written and spoken. He is our Polygamy has secured loyalty to Father and our God, and the only God Mormonism of those born under it, with whom we have to do. Every man since one is compelled to uphold it or upon the earth, professing Christians or confess his illegitimacy. It also se- non-professing, must hear it and will cured to the Mormons desired Ilecluslon know it sooner or later."

from Christian civilization, since de- This doctrine holds out to the faith- cent people wish to keep far from such ful the hope of becoming gods, as the a community. following rhyme by one of their poets The doctrine of blood atonement was shows: invented by Brigham Young as a pro- " • . • 'Tis no phantom that we trace tection against apostasy and opposition Man's ultimatum in life's race; of infidels. This fearful doctrine fast- This royal path has long been trod ened upon faithful Mormons the duty By righteous men who now are gods, of shedding the blood of all such offend- As Abram, Isaac, Jacob, too, First bebes, then men to gods they grew_

I'DIiLD OF MONTHLY

As man now is, onr God once was ; and commandments to Individuals, As now He is, so man may be, churches, rulers, nations, and the Which facts unfold man's destiny. world; to appoint, ordain, and estab- So John asserts: • When Christ we see lish constitutions and kingdoms; to Then we like Him will truly be.' appoint kings, presidents, governors, Ah, well, that taught by you, dear Paul; Tho much amazed, we sec it all ; or judges, and to ordain or anoint them Our Father, God, has ope'd our eyes, to their several holy callings ; also to We cannot see it otherwise. instruct, warn, or reprove them by the You're right, St. John. supremely right, word of the Lord" (" Key to Theol- Whoe'er essays to climb this height Will cleause himself of sin entire, ogy," p. 73). Of course it is impossi- Or else 'twere useless to aspire." ble for a man who claims such powers The Mormons worship a deified man to be loyally subordinate to the consti· instead of an incarnate God. They set tuted authorities of our country, or to the living priest before the crucified be willingly subject to our laws or to Christ, and tithes and offerings over conscientiously and faithfully teach his against regeneration. They teach that people so to be.

the faithful must" gather" into seclu- And the men under such a leader, or- sion, in opposition to the command of dained by him to "the priesthood and Jesus to " go into all the earth." But apostleship after the order of the Sons then their motives are different and op· of God, are His representatives or am- posite. bassadors to mankind. To receive The Mormons seem to have a peculiar them, to obey their instructions, to faculty for seeing things in reverse po- feed, clothe, or aid them, is counted the sition. Brigham Young once said that same in the final judgment, as it aU had .. the Presbyterian God is the Mormon's been done to the Son of God in person.

devil, and vice versa." He recognized On the other hand, to reject them or his reverse attitude toward Christianity. their testimony or message or the Word Mormonism can hardly be called a of God through them, in any matter, is union of Church and State. If that counted the same as if done to Jesus were all, there might be a dissolution Christ in His own person.

of that union so as to meet the require- "Indeed, such ambassadors will be ments of our constitution, but with the final judges of the persons, rulers, them the Church is the State, or the cities, or nations to whom they are State is the Church, as you please. sent. And all merely human religions There is an identity of Church and or political institutions, all republics, State which is an essential feature of States, kingdoms, empires must be dis- Mormonism, and which cannot disap- solved," etc. (" Key to Theology,"

pear until they abandon the whole p.73).

business in good faith. From this very significant language, It is a theocracy recognizing no right taken not from a platform address, but of the governed tq participate in the -from one of their standard books, which affairs of the government either by per- is now and has been for more than sonal vote or representation, and claim- forty years published for the instruc- ing for its leader Divine prerogatives tion and comfort of the Mormon peo- and entire exemption from the duties ple, it must appear very clearly what and obligations of citizenship under is the mission of the Mormon Church any earthly government. He is sup- and its priesthood. Such a pretentious posed to be God's vicegerent, and as system, boldly asserting its powers and such is superior to all constitutions and prerogatives, and publisWng far aRd Iaws of this or any other nation. He wide its purposes concerning the insti- .. holds the keys of revelation of the tutions under which it is tolerated, Oracles of God to men upon the earth, would have been stamped out of exist- the power and right to give laws ence by any monarchy, it not upon the first publication of. its program, cer- these valleys to me" and told me to give tainly upon the first effort to enter ac- them to wbom I pleased. Anyone tively and aggressively upon it. who goes to a government Jand office for his title is a traitor to the kingdom The people of the United States have of God, and will be treated as such." given little heed to the hostile attitude To this remarkable utterance the audiof Mormonism, and have been slow to ence, led by the eight apo~t.Ies who believe and disinclined to resent their were present, responded " i men. " insults to the flag. It is but ten years since they hauled down the flag which When one of the State presidents said had been unfurled by loyal citizens on to a missionary in Utah, "You are a July 4th in Salt Lake City. Had it citizen of the United States and not of not been for the military force and the this kingdom, and therefore have no large number of non· Mormons in the rights to the privileges of citizenship city, the insult to our national emblem here," he was but expressing the alien woul$! have been carried to the last ex- character of Mormonism and the imtremity. About the same time they possibility of a man's being a loyal citihauled down the Stars and Btripes zen and a Mormon at the same time. from a mission house and trailed it in The principles and purposes of the Latthe dust, and in its stead ran up a filthy ter-Day Saints are so hostile to our fragment of a rag carpet. In another American institutions, that it Is imposof the smaller cities of Utah, the Mor- sible to hold to the one without despismon city authorities refused to allow ing the other. They cannot dwell in the 1lag-the property of the city-to peace together. be run up on the pole that stood in the public square, or to be used in any way It would be a pleasant, a grateful whatever on July 4th; but on the 24th, privilege to be able to believe that the the anniversary of their entrance 'into Mormons have abandoned theIr fundathe Salt Lake Valley, they unfurled it mental principles, discarded the whole to the breezes and marched in grand theory of Mormonism, and become loyal procession to the bower where their citizens. They have a constitutional orators predicted the ultimate conquest right to their faith and worship; but of "the kingdom" over the Govern- they have no such right to maintain an ment of the United States, and rejoiced alien and hostile government, to perin the hope that the 4th would then be petuate practices which are at variance forgotten, and the 24th take its place with the laws and customs of our comlas a national holiday. try, to abridge the common rIghts of citizenship, to inculcate principles To those who were familiar with the which are destructive of domestic peace teaching and spirit of Mormonism these and social purity, or to deny to any demonstrations were no surprise. It law-abiding citizen the privileges and was never their custom to regard Inde- Immunities guaranteed to every such pendence Day as worthy of their notice. citizen by the Constitution. The birthday of these great facts in natIonal life, freedom of religious opin· They need a more extended pupilage Ion, liberty of thought and speech and under the wholesome and generous auworship, and a government •• of the thority of the Government, the educatpeople, by the people, and for the peo- ing influences of the churches and the pie," stirs no cmotion of pleasure in a schools, and the contact with intelligent Mormon heart. and enterprising Gentiles in social and business relations which have alreadY Their prophet, on July 22d, 1875, accomplished, by God blessing, so much said, while addressing a large mass· for Utah. There are about 170,000 meeting of !Iormons: "The Govern- Mormons in the United States, most of ment of the United States has no right whom reside in Utah.-Preabyterian to a foot of land in Utah. God gave Bom'd Pamphlet.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Correspondents will please observe thing that establishes right, honorable, that the editor's permanent address is and pacific relations among men pro· changed to 1127 Dean Street, Brooklyn. motes the kingdom of God, which il:l righteousness and peace, as well as joy The March of Events. in the Holy Ghost.

The deputation of the A. B. C. F. M., The mission press in Turkey is kept referred to previously, sailed September under constant surveillance by the ab- 12th for Japan, from San Francisco. surd and often comical apprehensions The practical questions to be adjusted of the government. "All the manuare not controversial, but economical. scripts must be submitted to examina- They concern the expediency of the con- tion at Constant,invple before being tinuance or withdrawal of the mission· printed. Some are rejected or returned aries; and, if they are to remain, their In a mutilated condition, while those relati ve position as to the native Chris- accepted are kept a long time and the tians and workers._ Rev. J. H. Pettee printing delayed. Books that have resuggests six topics to be covered by the ceived the sanction of the government investigation: The nature and tendency may be seized and destroyed at any of the theological movement; future time upon a foolish pretence, such as the co·operation of the mission with the coloring of a map in a geography. Two Kumiai churches; relation to the Doshi- men were imprisoned and their books aha; the property question; the desira- confiscated, not for selling their geogbility of enlarging the miosionary force raphies, but for procuring them for the in Japan, and the changing of meth· governors at their request." ods of work. Dr. D. O. Greene, of the Japan Mission, published not long ago All this reminds us of a recent occuran account of the declaration of inde- rence in Russia, when a cable despatch, pendence on the pilrt of the Home Mis- in cipher, from a family in America, sionary Society. Japanese Christians read, T1'Y again, and was interpreted to are desirous to assume the responsibili- mean that another attempt should be ties of the evangelization of their own made to blow up the Czar! country, and to be no longer a burden on the American churches; and this is Japan has had a serious visitation of most commendable. The deputation cholera. The terrible disease made its should be followed by earnest prayers. appearance among the troops at Pesca- dores, Port Arthur, and Chin Chow, its The compact between Salvador, Nica- germs having been carried home by reragua, and Honduras provides for a turning soldiers, and the government United RepUblic of Central America, made strenuous efforts to check the mainly in the interests of defence and spread of the disease, but the situation permanent peace. Executi ve power is was greatly complicated by the fact to be lodged in a diet, with one deputy that the plague germinated from over a from each legislature and one member dozen localities simultaneously. from each repUblic. How far this political movement is to affect missions, The Oongo Railway. which is all that specially concerns this REVIEW, will appear later on; but no Work on the Congo Railway is being such union, if secured in the interests pushed. Kimpise, the half-way point of mutnal wellbeing, can be other than between tide-water and Stanley Pool, helpful to all missionary work. Every- will be reached by another year. The remaining portion c~n be ):milt muc~ more easily, as the dIfficultIes of englneeri-ng will be much less. The Eng- to us to be without excuse or even lish Baptist Missionary Society reports pJausible pretext. and to be one of the in the Congo Basin a line of stations great outrages of the century. 1000 miles long. This region, unknown twenty-five years ago. has an area greater than that of all India. Already in ten of its one hundred languages the While some boards are retrenching. Gospel is being preached. It has been some are strengthening cords and traversed in all directions. and the only lengthening stakes. For example. at religion of the people is a degrading a recent board meeling in Fort Wayne, fetishism well called devil worship. Ind., the United Brethren In Christ Cheers rang through the House of voted, thirty-nine to.one. to open a new Commons when it was announced that mission in Japan thIs year. They al- " Her Majesty's government have come ready have on hand for the work four to the conclusion that it is necessar~ to or five native preachers and teachers, most of whom have been educated in make the railway to Uganda." The this country. They have es!ablished British protectorate is to be extended this year a mont~ly ~agazme! T~e over the territories between Uganda Search-Ligltt, for dlssemmating .mte,Ihand the East Coast. The railway will gence throuO'hout the denommatIOn open the continent, both to travel and upon the subject of missions. It has to commerce. It is practically the also been determined to build a home route to Uganda over which Bishop or sanitarium for missionaries on Mount Hannington went to his death that 'the LAefirciceastear~adbotoveoFpreenetuopwnin, WcoenstnCecotaiostn. proposed railroad will follow.

with the Rufus Clark and Wife Train- ing School at Shaingay. West Africa, IJ, EJrench operations in Madagascar can- medical department, in which to place not but awaken lively interest among two physicians with a view bo~h. to all friends of missions. The first con- instructmg graduates of the trammg flicts with Hova forces were generally school in a regular medical course and to service among their own people. these victorious for the French, but the cli- . physicians befng at liberty also ~o pracmate was their foe; and the Christian tise medicine in the mission statIOns.

queen has done her best to avert war.

She is said to have given utterance to her convictions to an English corre- spondent, thus: Siam is to follow the example of "I and my people must go forth to Japan in establishing a. parliamentary do battle with that great nation. Tho system of government. The king rewe may have less men and poor arma- serves the right of choosing the memments to withstand them, yet shall we bers of Parliament. and of nullifying trust in God and our righteous cause its action, and of abolishing it; but to sustain our hands and keep us a free perhaps, after it has once been set up, people and kingdom. I trust in my it will find means of enlarging its own people and in God, who I daily pray powers. The king has been much imwill guide us. It is better that, as a pressed by the success of the Parliafree nation, we should disappear, or be ment of Japan during the past four exterminated, than become the servile years, and especially by its submission subjects of France. or any other for- to the authority of the Mikado. The eign power. I ask all of you who are population of Siam is only about 8,000,- Christians to pray for us in this deep 000. but it is not so homogeneous as that trouble, because, tho we desire peace of Japan. It consists of four or five above all things, we are obliged to fight. races and of a variety of castes living We have wronged no one, we would under a. social system which must make make war on no one, and all we now liberal institutions difficult to work; ask is to be allowed to live at peace but these innovations show that Siam with all men in the land that God has is sincere in her desire to gain the good given to our forefathers and to us. Let will of other powers and keep up in the French keep their land ; we shall keep ours. Then we shall be glad to be good friends with them. as with all Christian people the whole world over."

The movement of the French seems the march of the ages.. Distribution of Bibles in Ma.ny La.nds. Progress of Ohristianity in the United According to the seventy-ninth an- States.

nual report of the American Bible So- The census rcport on religious statis- ciety, the society has distributed more tics just printed shows that 20,613,000 volumes of the Scriptures in China dur- people belong to churches, including ing the year than in any preceding year spiritualists, theosophists, altruists, since it began its operations within the etc. There are 165,177 congregations. and 142,521 edifices. The value of all confines of the Celestial Empire. In church property used exclusively for purposes of worship is $679,630,139. Japan, too, a great work has been done There are 111,360 regular ordained min- isters. Five bodies have more than among the soldiers of the .Tapanese 1,000,000 communicants, and ten more than 500,000. The leading denomina- Army. tions have communicants in round num- bers as follows: Catholic, 6,250,000; Uore than one million and a half lIethodist. 4,600,000; Baptist, 3,725,- 000; Presbyterian, 1,280,832; Luther- Bibles, Testaments, and portions of the an, 1,230,000. There are 130,000 Jew- ish communicants, 13,500 Russian or- Bible were printed by the society within thodox, 10,850 Greek Catholics, 8742 of the Salvation Army. In number of the period treated of in the report. and communicants and value of church over one million of them were printed property, New York leads, and Pennon the presses in the Bible House and sylvania follows. hut in the number of more than half a million were printed organizations and church edifices, Pennin foreign lands. Through purchases sylvania is first and Ohio second. The of additional volumes, the total num- increaRe in the value of church property ber printed and procured by the society since 1870 has been $325,146,558, or amounted to 1,958,674 copies. Of nearly 92 per cent, while the number these, 947,103 volumes were issued of churches has increased 42 per cent. from the Bible House, and 634,025 in The increase in the number of organiforeign lands. Of the volumes issued zations is 126 per cent. from the Bible House, 101,196 copies were sent to foreign lands, and are not The testimony of the United States couuted among the issues in foreign countries. Minister to China, Mr. Denby, should The work in the home field has not be put on record, as recently received been neglected by reason of the unlooked ·for success met in distant lands, at the Department 01 State. He says: and of the iS8ue of 947,103 volumes from the Bible House, 845,907 have " I think no one can controvert the been for the home supply. The num- fact that the Chinese are enormously ber of familics visited by the American benefited by the labors of the mission- Bible Society and its auxiliaries was aries. Foreign hospitals are a great 516,798, of which 119,244 were found boon to the sick. China, before the to be without the Scriptures. Desti- advent of the foreigner, did not know tute families were supplied to the num- what surgery was. There are more ber of 34,299, and individuals in addi- than twenty charity hospitals in China. tion to the number of 19,982. which aTe presided over by men of as great ability as can be found elsewhere In the year 1890, upon the completion in the world. Dr. Kerr's hospital at of the fourth resupply of the United Canton is one of the great institutions States, the Board of Managers entered of the kind in the world. The Viceroy. upon the most extensive and important Li Hung Chang, has for years main· work which it has eyer undertaken- t.ained, at Tientsin, at his own expense, namely, "The Bible for every child a foreign hospital. In the matter of who can read," and solicited the co- education the movement is immense. operation of pastors, Christian parents, There are schools and colleges all over Sunday.school superintendents, and China, taught by the missionaries. I teachers. "The importance of this have been present often at the exhiwork," the report says, "has been em- bitions given by those schools. They phasized by the various ecclesiastical showed progress in a great degree. bodies, and cordially approved by the The educated Chinaman who speaks Sunday-school associations in almost every State, yet it must be confessed, altho there has been steady advance in this supply. the demand for Bibles for the children has not come up to the expectations of the managers." English becomes a new man. A long book existed only in Arabic, which few time before the present war the Em· in India understand, or in ambiguous peror was studying English, and, it is paraphrases. Now that it Is in torm to said, was fast acquiring the language. be read by the common people there is Nowhere is education more sought than a panic in the camp of Islam. Two in China. 'fhe government is, to some Mohammedan copyists engaged on the extent, founded on it. There Is a Chi· translation have abandoned Islam in nese imperial coJIege at Peking, the disgust. • The Word of God I it is not Tung-Zoen, presided over by our dis- even the word of a decent man,' they tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. said. This translation is the outcome Martin; also a university, conducted of the events referred to in this maga- by the Methodist mission. There are zine for February in the editorial para- also many foreign orphan asylums in graph, • A False Prophet,' and indi- various cities, which take care of thou· cates a most encouraging break in the sands of waifs. The missionaries trans- solid ranks of Mohammedanism. The late into Chinese many scientific and converts to Christianity are a unit in philosophical works. A former mis- their testimony as to the character of sionary, Dr. Adkins, translated a whole Islam. It is • earthly, sensual, devil- series of school readers. Reflect that ish.' " all their benefactions come to the Chi- nese without much if any cost. Where The following, printed by the 0 hU1'cl~ charges are made they are exceedingly small, and are made only when t~ey .A.dvocate, deserves to be preserved and are necessary to prevent a rush, whlch, in this vast population, would over- hung up in some conspicuous place for whelm any institution. There are va- rious anti·opium hospitals, where the frequent meditation: victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and workshops." THE BIBLE.

Lord Macaulay said in his speech It was never known who composed the following description, found in in the British House of Commons, Westminster Abbey, nameless and dateless: lIarch, 1843: •• That to discountenance .. A nation would be truly happy if it a religion which has done so much to were governed by no other laws than those of the blessed book. promote justice, and mercy, and free· .. It is 80 complete a system that dom, and arts, and sciences, and good nothing can be added to it.

government, and domestic happiness, .. It contains everything needful to be known or done. which has struck oft the chains of the .. It gives instructions to a senate, slave, which has mitigated the horrors authority and direction to a magistrate.

of war, which has raised women from .. It contains a witness, requires an impartial verdict of a jury, and fur- .servants and playthings into compan- nishes the judge with his sentence.

ions and friends, is to commit high .. It sets a husband as a lord of the household and the wife as a mistress of treason against humanity and civiliza- the table, tells him how to rule and her how to manage. tion." .. It prescribes and limits the sway The Baptist Mi88ionM'1J Magazine of the sovereign, the ruler, and the au- thority of the master, commands the says: subjects to honor, and the servant to obey, and promises the blessing and .. A deadly blow has been struck at protection of the Almighty to all that 1Ylohammedani&m in India by the trans· work by its rules. lation of the Koran into simple, idio· matic Urdu, the language of the com· .. It promises food and raiment; and mon people of a large part of Northern limits the use of both. India. Mohammed forbade the translation of his book, and his superstitious .. It points out a faithful and eternal followers ha ve believed it could not be guardian to the departing husband and put into any language except Arabic, father, tells him to whom to leave his the language in which it was written. fatherles,q children, and whom his wid- The translation into Urdu is the work ow is to trust, and promises a father to of an able Mohammedan convert to the former and a husband to the latter. Christianity, and it has caused consternatIon to the defenders of Islam. .. It teaches a man to set his house in The power of Islam has bcen that its order and know his will ; it appoints a dowry for his wife, and entails the rijl;ht of the first·born, and also shows fiber of his being. There was a ring how the young branches shall be kept. in his voice and In his crisp sentences which attested his sincerity, and a .. It defends the rights of all, and re- manliness in his bearing which won for veals vengeance to every defaulter, him instant respect." over-reacher, and trespasser. .

.. It is the first book and the oldest book: in the world. .. It contains the choicest matter, In the archives of the Presbyterian gives the best instruction, affords the Board of Foreign Missions, in this city, greatest pleasure and satisfaction that there has just been found an edict prowas ever enjoyed. .' mulg'!-ted by the Emperor of China more than half a century ago, it being " It contains the most ancient an- dated 1844, with relation to the treattiquiti€s, strange events, wonderful oc- currences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars."

ment to be accorded to all those within Rev. Dr. Behrends on June 9th paid the domain of the Chinese Empire who a fine tribute to Henry Martyn Scudder, professed the religion of the " Lord of D.D., his predecessor in the Central Heaven." The edict was called forth Congregational Church, Brooklyn. As by disturbances which had arisen to his life generally, character, and through some misbehavior of the missionary career, he says: French Catholic missionaries, and in the .. It was a long life, beginning in course of which many of the innocent 1822 and coming to its earthly close on had suffered at the hands of the natives.

June 5th, 1895 It was a cosmopolitan The edict was in the form of a memolife. He was born in Ceylon, educated in New York City, spent twenty years rial of Keting, Imperial Commissioner in India, held pastorates in Jersey City, and Viceroy of the Canton and Kwang- San Francisco, Brooklyn, and Chicago, Se provinces, to the Emperor. Among labored for scvcral years in Japan, other things contained in this document crossed the Pacific once more for the health of a dear daughter, who died in is the following statement, which, in Southern California, tarried for a sea- view of recent events, will be found of son in Chicago, and then went to Win- deep interest: "Now, according to the chester to wait for the end. It was a request of the envoy of the French navaried life in personal experience, cov- tion, Lagrene. that the virtuous profesering the whole range between ecstatic sors of the said religion in China shonld gladness and bitterest anguish, during be exonerated from blame, it appears all of which his cheerful courage and suitable to accede thereto; and it is sunny faith never suffered eclipse, proper to request that henceforth with though for two years his constant prayer regard to all persons, whether Chinese had been that the Lord would take him or foreigners, professing the religion of home, for he dreaded that his disease the Lord of Heaven, who do not cr('ate might make such progress as to render disturbance nor act improperly, it be him helpless and bed-ridden. From humbly entreated of theimperJal benevthat he was most mercifully spared, olence to grant, that they be exonerated and his mind was clear to the very last. from blame. But if such persons re- It was a very busy life, for he never sume their former ways, and indepenspared himself, but worked to the ut- dently of their professions commit other m(Jst limit of his energy. He was an crimes and misdemeanors, then they Oriental scholar of no mean ability, a will be dealt with according to existmaster in Scripture exposition, an able ing laws. With regard to the French and instructive preacher, a devoted and and the subjects of other foreign nasympathetic pastor. His fellowships tions who profess the aforesaid religwere wide and ~enerous. He had no ion, it is only permitted them to build taste for theologlcal subtleties, and no churches at the five ports opened for patience with dogmatic controversy. foreign commerce, and they must not Yet he was intensely and emphatically improperly enter the inner land to difevangelical, and on the doctrine of the fuse their faith. Should any offend incarnation he firmly and enthusiasti- against the regulations and overstep cally maintained the ancient and uni- the boundaries, the local officers, 8.Il versal faith. He had a passion for soon as they can apprehend them. shall souls, an enthusiasm for humanity immediately deliver them over to the which made him democratic in every consuls of the di1lerent nations to be punished; but they must not rashly fossils. The Japanese are a bright, inmdict upon them the punishment of tellectual people, lovers of the beautiful, and are much more open to the claims death. " of the Gospel than are the Chinese.

Sunday Papers in Japan. The Pope of Rome is planning to send more missionaries to Jltpan. The Mika- do has appointed Christian chaplains in In the July issue of this year, pages his army, and he has on more than one 517 and 558, will be found two con- occasion shown his kindly feeling tow- trary statements as to the Sunday issues ard Christianity. The whole of his em- pire is as open to the preaching of the of the papers and periodicals published Gospel as England or the United States. In Japan. As frequently must happen There is indeed a crisis in the affairs of where different members of an editorial Japan-a place. as Dr. Pierson puts it, staff draw information from different "where opportunity and responsibility meet. " The Christian world should sources. condicting testimony appears improve the opportunity and meet the now and then. In this case the state· responsibility by sending hundreds of ments were so diametrically opposed missionaries into this white hatvest field. that careful inquiries were made to It takes an American from four to six years to learn to speak the Japanese lanlearn the facts. Professor Stanley says: guage correctly. It is one of the most .. I based my statement on what I had difficult languages in the world. The or had not seen while several years a best way, therefore, to prepare misresident of Tokyo, ag also on two peri- sionaries for Japan is to reach the Jap- anese in this country with the Gospel. odicals' statements in this country this When converted, they become enthusi- year. " astic evangelists, and are eager to return The authority for the counter state- to their native land. About two years ago the Hanson Place ment is Rev. J. D. Davis, at A. B. C. Baptist Church, of Brooklyn, opened a mission for the Japanese young men F. M., and the well"known professor in the Doshisha seminary, one of the best who are in this cluster of great cities. authorities on Japanese matters. He There are about 400 of them, and dur- ing these two years more than 90 have says that the other statement-that of accepted Jesus Christ as their. Saviour. 600 papers, none of them issues a Sun· From this mission two have already day edition-" is so utterly at variance gone to Japan as missionaries, one at with all he has ever seen or heard, that his own expense, the other supported by a good Christian woman. Two more he does not believe there is a paper In are at Northfield preparing to gCl, and Japan which does not issue a Sunday several are ready to present themselves edition. To be certain, he asked a whenever the way shall be opened. Japanese student in Oberlin College, Twelve of these bright young men have been baptized into the Hanson Place who substantiates his own statement, Baptist Church, and in giving their exand says that he has never hcard of any periences they showed that they knew such regard for the Sabbath, tho a few what they were about. Their views of dailies may issue only six copies week- Christ and the Bible were clear cut; there was a deep conviction of sin and a ly." The bulk of testimony, as we are hearty turning from it unto the Saviour; sorry to conclude, confirms Dr. Davis's and every one of them knew just why position. Dr. Knox says: "Newspapers' they wanted to join the Church. are issued on Sunday as on other days." This is the only mission for Japanese in New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey Citv, and the time has come when it I Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Brooklyn, ought to be enlarged. We have, there- fore, rented a house, 54 Sands Street, sends us an interesting bit at news : "FOR CHRIST .AND JAl'AN." near the Brooklyn end of the Bridge, and opened a" Japanese Christian In- Just now the most interesting heathen stitute." We.desire to make it a home country in the world is the Mikado's for the Japanese Christian youn~ men, empire. By its valor and resources in an evangelistic centre for reachmg the war it has stepped to the front with unsaved, and a training school for Japcivilized nations, and Japan hereafter anese Christian workers. It seems to will not be classed among the national me that we have a sort of apostOlic college for the evangelization of Japan. This is an age of reading circles and clubs. Let the idea be applied more About $2000 a year will be needed to definitely to missions. Foreign miscarryon the work as it should be. We sions are not supported, simply because expect large returns in the way of con- the Ohurch does not know about flu W01'k versions among the Japanese, but :still in order to feel about it. Set the laf/~er returns in the future through Church to reading on missions, history, biography, peoples, religions, state and theIr work in Japan. Mr. Frank Tishiro, need of the work, duty, etc. All this one of the converts, gives all his time can be done best by method. Form circles in the churches, organize someto the work of the mission, and among thing, give certificates or seals. With his fellow-Ohristians are several very the reading will come light and inter- est and giving." spiritual, earnest soul-winners. There is scarcely a meeting without a conver- To all which we have often said, sion." " Amen.

Dr. Dixon closes with an appeal for From Vitolla, Turkey-In-Europe, funds to carryon this work, which has in view the twofold object of reaching the Japanese in America and of preaching the Gospel to the whole em- pire of Japan.

No wonder a process of demoraliza- June,3d, 1895, a correspondent writes tion goes on in India through drink to the editor of the Voice: sent from England. There passed through Madina in one week, as shown .. My RESPECTED 8m : Please pardon your slave if I do not this letter trans- late precisely into your language, asfrom the posted daily returns in Liver- sisted by my lexicon. pool, 900,000 cases of gin, 24,000 butts "Many Christian newspapers, In America particularly, upbraid our race, of rum, 30,000 cases of bra~dy, 28,000 and our must gracious ruler, the Sultan, cases of Irish whiskey, 800,000 demi- because on account of the, what you johns of rum, 36,000 barrels of rum, call, Armenian .ontrages, concerning Christians In our country. 30,000 of Old Tom, 15,000 barrels of ab- .. These severe censures are not sinthe, 40,000 cases of vermouth; and equitable to my mind and to my patriyet we send missionaries to elevate and otism. Let us look. You say our Sul- tan treats the Armenians with cruelty, save this same people I but how have your Christians treated Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, long an American the first owners of America? I mean the Red Indians named the aborigines. missionary in Turkey, was sitting at You have four hundred years of persemeat with a Turkish governor, when cutions which you celebrate with yOUl' Columbian Exposition. the latter took a piece of roast mutton .. You have also one war of four In his fingers and politely passed it to years, where 1,000,000 Ohristians were the missionary. "Now do you know by their brother Christians killed. what I have done 1" asked the gov- What is one small village of rebels killed 1 ernor. "Perfectly well," replied the .. Then you had some of African slamissionary. "You have given me a very. worse degraded and cruel than delicious piece of roast meat, and I Moslem slavery, 4,000,000 slaves. have eaten it." "You have gone far " Slave-sellers are not benevolent and humane very. from it [have missed its real meaning]," said the governor. "By :that .. Statistics from America say that one half of the money for the support act I have pledged you every drop of of the United States is taken from immy blood, that while you are in my ter- post on intoxication drink, and 100,000 yearly die, caused by this vice. Our ritory no evil shall come to you. For Sultan kills a small village of heretics, that space of time we are brothers." traitors. In your Koran, which I ad- mire, there are such words like this: • Take the beam out of your eyes and Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., missionary quickly you are able to see clearly and to India, asks: . take the mote out from your kinsman's "Why do not missionary societies eyes.' take up the' Reading Circle' idea more fully? There is a grand thing in it. " Your obedient slave, " HAMDI-NuZRET."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGJ!:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign up to the mountain-sides on either Periodicals. hand, these are covered below with BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, mulberry groves, cotton plantations, MASS. and trim tea grounds, which arc often disposed in artificial terraces, which CHINA. sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, -" JAP HAN CmONG, one of the as far as the mountain will consent to pastors of the Amoy American Re- be • clothed,' grow woods, among formed :Mission, is probably the senior whose leafage the light leaves of the ordained native pastor in China. Two camph:.Jr·tree, the reddish leaves of the years ag.) he celebrated the thirtieth an· tallow-tre:J, and the dark-green lea.es niversary of his ordination, a great oc- of the arbor 'CitCJ occupy a conspicuous casion in the town in which he is set- place; but there are also found cedars tled, marked by kindly words and gifts and cypresses. And where the wood from missionaries and from Chinamen, sinks into shrubbery, it frequently con· non· Christian Chinamen as well as sists of azaleas and similar plants, which Christians. He is pastor of the church we grow in greenhouses or windows at Sio·khe, the western center of the fronting the south, and which in the American Reformed Mission, where flowering time afford a spectacle of they have a large hospital. His high dazzling beauty. There are also found character, spotless reputation, good groves of roses or jessamines. On the judgment, and kindly feeling and man- whole, there are many very beautiful ner have jnstly won for him a place in landscapes in China. Nor are there the affection a:ld esteem of all who wanting wild mountain regions of an know him, and even exceptional Influ- Alpine character. Deserts there are ence with Chinese officials. He is one none; but, on the other hand, there of the noblest fruits of the Gospel in are dreary and melancholy marshes, China. His wife is like-minded. Their and the coasts are often flat and tire- lives and work have been of signal ser· some.

vice to the cause of Christ. "-The "While plant life is thus richly de- Ohronicle. veloped in China, the opposite is true ._" There are," says the Dansk Mi8- of animal life. There is certainly no sions-BEad, .. more building stones in region on earth where it plays so slight the Great Wall of China than in all the a part and is so scantily represented as buildings of England and Scotland to· here. The greedy and reckless children gether. What are the pyramids of of men have consumed or expelled the Egypt to this ?" beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. "-Ibid_ -" Let anyone place himself in the middle of one of the beautiful river -The Blad mentions, as a corre- valleys of China, southward of the sponding work in literature, answering • Yellow Earth,' the soil of the valley to the general "voluminouGness" of is clothed with light green or yellow Chinese matters, the "Conversations· rice-fields, through which the water- Lexikon" composed about 1403, in the course winds like a glittering silver rib· course of four years, by a committee of bon; along the stream, or on either 2000 scholars, and existing (unprint- side of the valley. wave the delicate ed) in 22,937 volumes. A similar but leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bow- briefer one, printed in 1726, contains ing to the slightest breeze. If we look only 5000 volumes. A copy of this

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

latter has lately been added to the Brit- my people happy, every one after his ish Museum Library. condition. This have I endeavored The Blad remarks that, after having after with steady solicitude, incredible advanced beyond the Immovable Chi· zeal, and unwearied toil, so that now l nese types, we are now returning to am broken and worn out in body and them by our stereotype plates. soul. Kings, dignitaries, officers, sol- diers, people-in short. all of every rank -The present Muntchu Dynasty, show their devotion to me by lament- which, as we know, has governed ing that my years are so advanced. If China since 1644, seems to have fur- my long career is now. drawing to an nished some very capable and excellent end, I leave life with contentment."

emperors, especially Kung. hi, who The Chinese emperors have always reigned from 1661 till 1722, and who, at least had a high ideal of public duty, after a reign of sixty·one years, died at and many of them seem to have made the age of seventy. His last will and not unsuccessful efforts to fulfil it.

testament, given in the Dansk MissioruJ. This goes far to explain the long en- Blad, is the more impressive as it is said durance of the nation.

to answer very truly to the character -" The Church at Home and Abroaa of the man and of his reign. " I, the affirms that nothing has stood so much Emperor, who honor Heaven, and in the way of China's prosperity as whose calling it is to undertake ameli- her disinclination or incapacity to read orations in the State, issue this ordi- the signs of the times. I allow that the nance and say: Never among rulers, disinclination and incapacity of the who have governed the world, has there Chinese to read the signs of the times been anyone without feeling himself has been great-very great; but it must bound to honor Heaven and resemble be said in excuse of them that the avahis forefathers. The true way to do ricious policy of foreigners, especially of this is to treat men afar with kindness, the English and French, could not fail and men near by according to merit. yet more to strengthen the Chinese in Thereby one brings about repose and their indisposition to learn of the outabundance for the people, he makes the landers. Righteousness and good-will, goods of the world his goods, the heart when joined with patience and firmof the world his own heart; he fortifies ness, do not find the way barred even the State against coming dangers, and into the heart of a civilization which, obviates future calamities. I have like the Chinese, has been said"-with lived long enough: I have owned as very. decided exaggeration-" to have, many riches as are found between the for three thousand years, taken no step four seas ; I am the father Of 150 sons either forward or backward, and which and sons' sons, and of many more is represented by a mass of population daughters; I leave the kingdom in embracing nearly the third part of the peace and gladness, therefore my pros· total population of our planet. We perity may be called great; and if noth- see this, among other facts, by the uning even yet occurs to cross it, I die expected solution of the long-disputed content. Altho I do not venture to question of the audiences demanded by say that I have bettered evil morals, or the foreign ambassadors."-Missionary helped every family to superfluity or J. GENAIIR, in Be1'ichte de:r RheiniBchen even every man to necessities, even as Mi88ionB- GC$dlBcha,ft. I, moreover, cannot be compared with the pious rulers of the earlier dynas- _" Whatever one may think as to ties, yet I believe myself able to give the question whether, as Rocholl ex- -assurance that during my long reign I presses it, China and Japan will ever have aimed at nothing else than to pro- accept the Christian religion • as such'

cure the realm deep peace and render –i.e., as State r~ligion-one thing, how-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ever, remains certain for us; even if in Lord; and the Lord Himself says (Luke Eastern Asia there should no longer be 12 ; 47); • He that knew his Lord's will sal vable peoples, yet there are at all and did it not, shall be beaten with events salvable 8ouls, and on them the many stripes.' "

might of the love which rests on the -The Danish Missionary Society havfaith in Jesus can and should approve ing taken up work in China, the Blad itself. To seek them out and to gather has been publishing a series of articles them in; to grasp the hands of the sink· on China, in every aspect equally thor· ing, to lay them at the feet of the great ough, popular, and interesting. They Physician; and where the hand of love deserve to be translated into English in cannot reach, to interpose with the arm full, omitting only the local Danish of prayer-this must, from day to day, references. be more and more recognized by us as our holy duty. There are yet many .. Chinese boys come to school richly sheaves lying out upon the tield, which endowed by ancestral inheritance with should be gathered into the garners. an unbounded reverence for consti· • Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- tuted authority, and for the teacher's vest, that He will dri'1Je out (eklJalto) la- authority in particular. They come borers into His harvest.' "-Ibid. prepared not only to obey, but to wor· ship you. Mind, they do not come -Concerning those easy-going Chris- prepared to love you. Love on the tians who think that it lies entirely part of a pupil covers in Europe a mulwithin their own good pleasure whether titude of sins on the part of a teacher; they will do anything for this work but the Chinese boy never loves his abroad, Herr GENAHR says: "In the teacher. The very idea of it is unin- Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty- telligible to him. He does not love his thIrd verse, we find: "Curse ye Meroz, parents. He reverences them."-Ohisaid t.he angel of the Lord, curse ye nese Rewrder.

bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- -In China the form of life seems to cause they came not to the help of the have been 80 extraordinarily developed Lord, to the help of the Lord against as almost to have destroyed the sub· the mighty." In lin old book we tind stance of it. Indeed, the ReC<:Yrder goes the following questions and answers on to say; "Chinese boys, who are all upon this verse: singularly deficient in the matter of "Who has commanded to curse emotion and feeling, have generally an Meroz ? Answer: The angel of the amount of :.esthetic feeling which you Lord. rarely find in European children• .. What had Meroz done? Nothing. There is inborn in Chinese boys are· .. How? why, then, is Meroz cursed? fined sensibility to the impressions of Because she has done nothing. form. Witness, for instance, their deli- .. What should Meroz have done? cate perception of what is pretty lind Come to the help of the Lord. graceful in rites, ceremony, and eti· .. Could not the Lord, then, have quette. It is for you to take advan- succeeded without Meroz? The Lord tage of this :.esthetic feeling, which in did succeed without Meroz. the case of the whole Chinese nation " Then has the Lord met with a loss forms the essential basis of both rellg· thereby? No, but Meroz. ion and morality. They have no true " Is Meroz, then, to be cursed there- religious feeling, no genuine moral sen- for? Yes, and that bitterly. timent, such as you know European "Is it right that a man should be children possess as their Christian birth· cursed for having done nothing ? Yes, right. Their religion is all reverence; when he should have done something. their morality springs with them not " Who says that? The angel of the from an inborn God·consciousness, but,

ENGLISH NOTES

as it was with tile Greeks of classical !tovement initiated by the Church Mis-.

antiquity, from an inborn, !esthetic sionary Society over seven years ago, feeling of propriety and good form." that society has furnished an object- This may remind us of what James lesson of what faith, under God, When Parton says, evidently with complacent supported by courage, can accomplish.

approbation, of Thomas Jeft'erson, that During this period no suitable candi- religion was with him not a conflict or dates, no qualified missionaries have an agony, but" a supreme etiquette." been refused on financial ground8; the consequence has been that the number :English Notes. of missionaries, exclusive of wives, has lIY JAMES DOUGLA!!. increased from 333 to 634, and the number of single lady missionaries The Kumaon Mi88Wn.-This branch from 32 to 193, while the receipts last of the London :Missionary Society's year exceed by more than £20,000 those work, since its establishment forty-five of any former year.

years ago by the late Mr. Budden, has Bouth &aa.-Thenew steamshipJohn grown most promisingly, including to- Wi1liams is proving of immense service day all the usual round of Christian to the agents of the London Missionary agencies. In addition to schools for Society. By her means a long run to boys and girls, boarding-houses, wom- the northwest out-stations has been en'shome, orphanage, and hospital, the safely and satisfactorily accomplished list includes a flourishing and well- in forty-four days, ,ess than half the managed leper asylum, out of 121 in- time required by the former bark, bemates of which 94 are Christian. Miss sides allowing longer time for each Budden, now in England, hopes on her visit. Captain Hare reports that" teachreturn to be free to push forward the ers and people were delighted with the work in.to Bhob, along the borders of ship; and the only discomfort the dep- Thibet. utation had was the quickness with Addre88 by a Samoan Queen.-The which they passed from one station to address delivered by the Queen of another." It was literally "from isl- Mantua, on the occasion of opening a and to island. " Before the excitement new church in the capital town of the of one visit had time to subside, they group, May 26th, 1895, is now reo were at a fresh destination.

ported in full in the organ of the 1,on- Medical Mi88Wn8. -The estimated cost don Missionary Society. It is full of of the Church Missionary Society's praise Godward, and has as its chief medical missions for the current year is burden manward the inculcation of £5170. Last year over 4500 in·patients brotherly love. " My last word to YOIl and. over 370,000 out patients were is to urge you to accept and obey treated. This means more than the Christ's new commandment, which He saving of many lives and the imparting gave to His disciples and to us each of much physical benefit in various and all: 'Love one another.' How ways. As the report points out, the can a people be blessed if God's Word medical missionary is an evangelist first is not obeyed? And this is His special and a physician afterward. By his command to us, to you all, that we means much misconception about ChrIs- should all strive to have love, the one tianity is removed, while hundreds of to the other. May God bless and help thousands are brought under a hear- you all to obey Him, and then will true ing of the Gospel, and often become blessedness come to these islands of themselves bearers of the truth to parts Mantua." of the country whither no missionary The FO'1"1J)ard MOtJem(Jnt in the Churclt has ever come.

.Mi~ionary Society.-In the Forward Upper Congo.-The Rev. J. H.

GlllNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Weeks, of the Baptist Missionary Soci. never pass from Korea to work here, ety, reports the baptism of the first and 'Vice f!61'Bd" because there is no ho- Bangala converts, four youth who for mogeneity of race or language or any- six months have given proof of saving thing whatever. The Church has to chango of heart. As three of these are open an absolutely ncw field of work town lads, free born. they will, by rea· here. Who will open it Y Please re- son of the status of their families, be· member our needs in your prayers."

come men of position and influence. One in OhriBt.-In the Presbyterian missionary organ an interesting account Madaripore.-Three new chapels are is supplied of the power of Christian to be erected in this district in connec- love in the mutual relations of Chinese tion with the operations of the Baptist and Japanese Christians in the Pesca- Missionary Society. Of these two will dores. When the Japanese took posbe memorial chapels-one in memory of session of Makung, the inhabitants, the late John Chamberlain Page, and among whom was a group of believers, the other in memory of the late Mr. retreated to the north of the little isl- Sale. Both Mr. Sale and Mr. Page lao and. Afterward, the Chinese returnbored hard for many years in the Back· ing to Makung, the Christians asked ergunge and Furreedpore beelB, and that their church might be restored to their names are still fragrant in the them; and this being granted by the memory of thousands.

" The Oongo for 0 l;,ri8t: the Story of Japanese, Divine service was held in it the Oongo Mi8sion." -Such is the title as in former time. No sooner did the of a new work published by S. W. Christians in the Japanese force learn Partridge & Co.• London, price lB. 6d•• of this Chinese Christian church than and written by the Rev. J. B. Myers, they came to join them in their wor- Association Secretary of the Baptist ship. In each case the New Testament Missionary Society. The work on the and hymn-book in .. character" help to Congo has, in several places, passed the make the service interesting to those to pioneer stage, and there the harvest is whom otherwise it would be in an un- already in course. The most promis- known tongue. The plan adopted is ing feature in the movement concerns to hold a Chinese service in the morn- " the evangelistic efforts of the native ing, the Japanese attending, and in Christian churches. This especially ap- the afternoon the service is in Japa- plies to the little church of San Salva- , nese, to which also the Chinese Chris- dor, the male members of which have tians come. Mr. Barclay writes of for seven years devoted themselves to " this beautiful Christian union" with the gracious work of making Christ a glad and thankful heart.

known in the neighboring towns and Soutlt Afriea,-An S. P. G. mission· villages. A further feature of promise ary of mark has just fallen in South in the work is the extent to which the Africa, who, after devoting many years duty and privilege of contributing to to the work of the Church in Natal, the work of Christ have taken hold on had just volunteered to take part in the converts. the more arduous work that has to be Manchuria.-Tidings long delayed, done in the diocese of Lebombo. We owing to the disturbed state of the allude to the Rev. H. T. A. Thompson.

country, have arrived from the Rev. As a man of means, he laid his gifts as F. W. Doxat, S. P. G. missionary in well as his life on the altar. Ordained Newchwang. He writes: "Oh, I wish in 1881, he was stationed at the famous we had missionaries here! The time mission of Springvale in 18S6, and of suffering before us would be times since 1892 has labored with much suc- of BOwing, if there were only some one cess at Euhlouhleui, where his school to carry the seed. Korean workers can and church were as an oasis in the wil· demess. Mr. Thompson did important -Dr_ R. N. Cust says: "Prayer and service in translating into the Zulu praise to the Lord of heaven and earth tongue the Book of Common Prayer and reading and teaching of the Word and the Bible. of God are heard at every hour of the day in all the chief languages of the THE KINGDOM. world, in every part of the world ac- cessible to the Anglo-Saxon, by every -Can a Southern Presbyterian, asks race of mankind, black, brown, yellow, The Mi88ionary, who is lukewarm on red, or white, under the leadership of tbe subject of foreign missions, be English-speaking missionaries." loyal to his church when on her banner, from the day of her organization, -Is it not perfectly erroneous to talk she has affirmed that preaching the of the failure of missions, when they Gospel to every creature is the g·reat started with 120 despised Galileans, and end of Iter organization , when now there are at least l20,OOO,000 of Protestants, and they have in their -St. Theresa was aged and indigent power almost all the wealth and almost in the extreme, but with only three all the resources of the world !-Archsous for a beginning, she set out to deacon Fa'l"l'ar. build an orphanage. When taken to task for her "folly," she answered, -It is said that the Christian natives " Theresa and three sous are nothing, of the South Sea Islands prepare their but Theresa, three sous, and God are Sunday food on Saturday. Not a fire everything. " is lighted, neither flesh nor food is cooked, not a tree is climbed, nor a. ~He who plants missions, and he canoe seen on the water, nor a journey who conserves that which others have by land undertaken on God's holy day_ planted, are among the immortal bene- Then it might not be amiss to import factors of mankind. He who in mod- some shiploads of them into Christenern times announces the name of Christ dom to show the saints how to carry to men who have never before heard themselves on the Sababth. the incomparable word, ranks with the disciples and apostles who announced -A. writer in the Foreign Mission the name that is above every name. Journal (Southern Baptist), from the Livingstone is the spiritual father of startling, but eminently sound postu- Africa, and is in the list with Moses, late, « The Missionary a Human Being." who personally touched but a corner in sets forth to make reply to some critithat great land. The law·giver went cisms, which tho common are absurd. to Egypt to get God's people out of Surely, never before have Christian Africa, but Livingstone explored the missions been brought into public no· Dark Continent so that those people tice so often and with such prominence might re-enter and occupy the almost as for a month or two since, and in conunknown equatorial regions.-Ohicago nection with the troubles in Turkey Advocate. and China. Criticisms have been sharp, but the answers have also been abun- -Instead of the cry" world-wide dant as well as fully adequate to the evangelization I" which acceptll no fur- occasion. The value of this discussion ther responsibility and awaits but little in adding to the hosts who look and laresult, I would substitute the motto, bor for the word's redemption can .. World-wide victory I"-the world scarcely be overestimated. for Christ; the Church in every land; every church a witness for Christ; -In particular, one of the wiseacre every church more and more trium- critics essayed to laugh down by a carphant, till Christ, through the Church, toon in a. noted comic paper those who shall rule over aU I-Edward A. Law- would carry the Gospel to the ends of rence. the earth, and the legend; .. Our church charities cannot see the misery man, as a surgeon who undertook cases under their own noses at home." that would not be risked in Philadel- Whereupon the Independent and the phia. In this country, he estimated that Dr. Kerr might get. $75,000 a year. ohurchman proceeded so to belabor Yet that missionary, • the peer of any living surgeon in the world to-day,' him with facts and logic as to make who hilS treated three quarters of a his case pitiful in the extreme. million patients, lives on a slender sal- ary for the sake of Christ and the so- -The Illustrated MiBBionary Nll1JJs is called celestial." responsible for the statement that" it is not perhaps generally known that, -We must wait and look afaT to find counting clergy and ministers of all de- aught more significant than the recent nominations, Bible-women, catechists, proclamation of Li Hung Chang, the etc., . there are as many missionaries eminent Chinese statesman, who stands working among the 4,000,000 of Lon- next after the Emperor himself. It don as there are among 800,000,000 of leaves nothing to be desired as a testiheathen and 200,000,000 of lIohamme- mony to the moral worth of the misdans abroad. Therefore if the cry of sionaries and the value of tbeir work. outcast London is loud and stirring, the These words contain the gist of his tesbitter cry of outcast heathendom is 250 timony: .. Now having examined the times as loud and 250 times as pierc- doctrine halls in every place pertaining ing. .. And yet, tho similar statements to this prefecture, we find there have can be made as to New York, Chicago, been established free schools where the and every large city in Christendom, poor children of China may receive inthe smart cartoonist commiserated struction; hospitals where Chinamen above is pained to note that .. Our may freely receive healing; that the ch'ITch charities cannot see the misery missionaries all are really good; not under their own noses at home." , only do they not take the people's pos· sessions, but they do not seem to desire -Count Tolstoi, the Russian philan- men's praises. Be it known that forthropist, calls attention afresh to the eigners here renting or otherwise setfact that the martyrs to wrong-doing ting up halls do so to save and to help far exceed the martyrs to right-doing. the poor and that there is not the least He says: " In 1800 years 380,000 peo- underhandedness. .. ple suffered voluntary or involuntary martyrdom in the cause of Christ. -Bishop Galloway condemnll .. him Count now the martyrs of the world. who canonizes the man who goes to You will see that for one martyr to Africa to save the negro, and ostracizes Christ there are a thousand martyrs to the man who stays in Chattanooga to the world-martyrs whose sufferings save the negro." That is aimed at the have been a thousand times more cruel. center of the target.-North and West. In the waTS of the present century alone 30,000,000 men have been killed." -It is truly comforting I and even Add to these all the victims of lust for hope-inspiring I I to learn that after a wealth, and fame and pleasure, of dev- year's effort on the part of the Chicago ilish passion and animal desire, and Methodist preachers to persuade the how insignificant the number of those Pope, who simply dotes on the freedom who have lost their lives for Jesus' of conscience which Catholics enjoy in sake II this land, to use his good offices to miti- gate the sharp pains and penalties visited -" Those who scorn our missionaries on Protestants in certain States of South may be forgiven on the same petition America, to hear straight from the lips that Christ-offered for His murderers- of his Holiness that, if Indeed there be viz., • They know not what they do.' intolerance down there, it is purely a Our consul-general in Canton, China, pointed out Dr. Kerr to a newspaper civil matter with which he cannot med- a salary of $18.000 a year. And yet dle (ah, no I), and that, moreover. he our sisters can scarcely expect that such has actually written thither to ascertain openings await their coming in all misthe facts in the case. sion fields.

WOMAN'S WORK. -Chaplain McCabe, under the title "A Faithful Steward," tells how a Methodist saint. Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, -In the department of " Women and of Oak Park, Ill., administered an es- IvIiBBions," Gi8t relates the following : tate valued at $125,000, and left by her .. In a company the question was reo husband. By prudent care and ecocently asked, • What event of this cen· nomicalliving she increased it by more tury is most important and far-reaching than $10,000, and distributed the whole in its power for good to the human to various churches, missIons, etc., at race? ' Answers followed in quick home and abroad, including large sums succeBBion: • Discoveries in medical to establish a Biblical Institute in Tokyo, science,' 'New interest in sociology,' Japan, and in Mussoorie. India. and a • Explorations in Africa,' 'The appli- hospital in Nanking, China. cation of electricity to the service of man.' When there was a pause one -Regions Beyond for April contains said, • The higher education of woman, an interesting sketch of women's forand her service in giving the Gospel to eign miBSionary societies in Great Britthe secluded women of the world; in ain. It says: "The women of Great a word, the organization of woman's Britain and Ireland are sending to wom· en, by meaus of 12 different organizaboards of missions.' "-Tlte Helper. tions, 770 women, of whom 38 are medi- – Woman'8 Evangel (United Breth· cal workers, 20 being fully qualified ren) urges concerning September 29th : doctors. These reach 20 different " We want to make this a 8pecial wom- countries, employ about 2000 native an's day-we have a special object in helpers, and manage 900 schools, in view. All of our collections on this which brsnch of their work 64,000 girls day are to be used in the building of and women are brought under Chrisour sanitarium in Africa. The women, tian teaching. It is impossible to reckyoung people, and children are asked on the thousands of lives they dally to raise $1000 for this purpose, to be touch and infiuence in their evangelispaid through our association. We have tic, zenana, and medical work. a nucleus of $250. What if we should bring an offering on woman's day ag- -A.nother noble woman has died at gregating $750, and our 'Bome of the post of duty. The Society for Pro- Rest' for our missionaries be assured!" moting Female Education in the East bas lost one of its earliest and most ac- -The Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- tive missionaries by the death of Mrs. Sionary Society is pushing a good work. Buckley, of Cuttack, Ori888. Mrs. It is erecting at Newton Centre, ncar Buckley was appointed to take charge Boston, a building for the young wom- of an orphan Bchool in Berhampore. en taking at the Newton Theological OriBSa, in 1841, so that at the time of , School a course of study preparatory to her death she had compl~ted over 53 foreign missionary work. It is a three- years of active service in miBBionary story builuing, colonial in style, and work. Among her pupils were girls equipped with all needed privileges for rescued from the Khonds, who stole or study by day and rest by night, while purchased female children, whom they the class-rooms of the school furnish fattened to sacrifice alive to the goddess opportunities for instruction. of the Raldi fields. She was permittcli -An American woman, Mrs. Ellis, to see much fruit from her labors among is physician to the Queen of Korea, at them. and to train many of them to be teachers to their own people.-The pel's. They have made dolls for the Ohurchman. Christmas manager of the primary de· partment of the Sunday-school, and YOUNG PEOPLE. have prepared games and a large scrap album to make other little people -The Christian Endeavor Union of merry. A very important association the Maritime Provinces has just held is the Earnest Watchers' Circle, whose its sixth yearly meeting, about 400 dele- work it is to avoid scandal and help gates being present. During the past others. This circle has given a year's year 84 new societies had been enrolled, subscription of the Silver Cross to the making the whole number 595. Of King's Daughters room, and visited and these Nova Scotia has 381 ; New Bruns- provided for the comfort of a poor wick, 162; Prince Edward's Island, woman who is bed-ridden, money for 62. The total membership is about which was raised at a lawn social."- 37,000. During the last' year 2500 as- The Temple Magazine. sociate members passed into the ranks of the active membership, and $7000 -Alice M. Douglass, in Woman's were raised for missionary and other Home Missions for September, names Christian work. " one hundred ways for little people to raise mission money." Let children -Some Methodist young people of and youth scan the list carefully, select Washington, D. C., recently held a what will :fit their case, and go to service with a unique program. One work: of the officers spoke on the topic, .. Look up," another on " Lift up." an- By making and selling: Dish cloths, other, "Read up," another, .. Brush sweeping caps, holders, pin-balls, pinup." The secretary's talk was on cushions, lamp lighters, glass wipers, .. Write uP." the treasurer's, "Pay emery bags, book marks, needle books, up," the Junior superintendent's, slumber robes, broom-holders, shaving "Grow up," while the president eon- cases, hair combers, hemstitched wash cluded the exercises with a brief ad- rags, clothes bags, wristers, knit reins, dress entitled" Summed up." pine pillows, slipper cases, bread cloths, hairpin cases, " scratch-my· backs," toil- -According to this statement, Rev. et sets, sachets, kettle holders, splash- Russell Conwell's young people must ers, flower-pot covers, boxes for burnt constitute a veritable hive of holy ac· matches, book covers, paper weights, tivities: "The Doork.eepers' Circle of knit garters, Christmas wreaths, Christ- boys has provided birthday cards for mas cards, Easter eggs, Easter cards, the primary department of the Sunday- card cases, photograph holders_ school, raised money for an open-air By selling: Old rags, hair-combings, fund, given a package of horse-car flower seeds, soap grease, paper bags tickets to a poor woman who could not to the grocer, vegetables, fruit, cur- have a vacation during the summer, rants, hens' eggs, milk from mission and has carried to a number of poor cows, old papers, old boots and rub- children packages of good things at bers.

Christmas. The Ever-Ready Circle of By gathering and selling: Wild flow- young girls meets once a week, except ers, herbs, berries, teaberry leaves, cat- during the summer, holds a little pray- nip, plantain, chick weed, pepper grass, er-meeting, learns the commandments, cresses, sassafras root, cat-tails, thistle reads the Bible, and dresses dolls for puffs, autumn leaves, potted ferns~ the children of the poor. The Little pressed ferns, flr and pine for pillows, Pilgrim Circle is a society of young wild rose leaves for sachets, dultz, girls who try in their spare moments to snails, scallop shells, sand, soil for lend a hand at home and also to gain plants, feathers from fowls.

control over unruly tongues and tem- By "thank offerings," the placing a: penny in your mite-box, under the fol- -Oberlin is increasingly proving lowing conditions, thus thanking God itself to be the paradise for missionathat blessings increase and faults de- ries home on furlough and their chilcrease; and by fines for your faults. dren who must be educated in this Every time you are honestly rebuk- country. Just now 8 adults are resied, read a book, favorite plant blooms, dent here, with 45 boys and girls, while receive a present, forget to say" thank enough more have recently departed, you," speak cross, speak ungrammati- or are soon to arrive, to raise the numcally, use a slang phrase, an oppor- ber to 70 for the current year. These tunity for doing good is wasted, forget represent 7 countries-Africa, China, to close the door gently, receive a re- India, Japan, Mexico, Micronesia, and ward of merit, receive a letter, are Turkey-and 14 missions of the Amerispoken kindly to, have a new friend, can Board. Judson Cottage will hold are deservedly praised, can speak a scarcely half who desire to enter, and good word for an acquaintance, learn several thousand dollars are imperaa new chapter in the Bible, learn a new tively needed for the new building. song, can' play a new piece of music without a mistake, etc. -Theodore Roosevelt. in the Sep- tember Forum, speaks thus wisely on -AI!, a missionary possessed of a racy the enforcement of law; "In the end style, and who is sure to write what the we shall win in spite of the open oppoyoung will be sure to read, Rev. L. D. sition of the forces of evil. in spite Morse may be named, whose letters ap- of the timid surrender of the weakly pear quite often in the Messenger and good, if only we stand squarely and Visitor (Baptist, St. John, N. B.), un- fairly on the platform of the honest ender the title "Sights and Sounds in forcement of the law of the land. But India." if we are to face defeat instead of vic- tory. that would not alter our convic- UNITED STATES. tions and would not cause us to flinch one hand's breadth from the course we -The Boston street-car company this have been pursuing. There are prices year gave to the poor 20,000 tickets for too dear to be paid even for victory." free rides on the electric cars. -The influence of the work done -It is stated that Cambridge, Mass., among the Japanese in San Francisco has been eight years without a saloon. is far-reaching. The majority of young Its population is over 80,000. The se- men coming in personal contact with cret bars have been rooted out, and it missions sooner or later return to their has long been difficult to procure in- native land, and in many instances toxicating liquor in the city. Mean- carry back with them new purposes while, the valuation of the city increased and high ideals. At the present time from $59,703,000 to $76,282,000, and 4 young men who were converted in the same rate of taxation produces this city are practiSing physicians in $130,000 more than formerly. The Japan. Others are teachers in Japaonce 122 saloons have been turned into nese schools. One is professor in the stores or dwellings. Government Agricultural College at Osaka. Others are evangelists among -Booker T. Washington, Principal their own people. of Tuskeegee (Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, has won a notable vic- -At the last annual meeting of the tory for himself and his race, in receiv- American Missionary Association. Proing an invitation to make an address at fessor T. S. Inborden said; "What has the Atlanta Exposition. He has al· this society done for the negro? It has ways Ipaintained that the best element caused some of our Southern boys and of the South would recognize and hon- girls to put a part of the English Bible or the negro as soon as he proved himself worthy. into the African language. It has New York, and hopes eventually to or- made college presidents of some of our ganize a church of converted Chinamen.

bootblacks. It h!l.S made preachers of EUROPE. truth and righteousness out of our ho- tel boys. It has made college profes- -Between 5000 and 6000 tons of sors of the first order out of cotton- opium are sent from India to China anpickers. It has given us lawyers and nually, as an article of English trade, doctors of whom you cannot be asham- from which the Indian Government deed. It has filled hundreds of public rives at the present time an annual revschool-houses with teachers who give enue of about $82,000,000. And what honor to thcir profession. " is this but an enormously large and odorous fiy in the ointment of British -After 81 years of most laborious Christianity, which grievously pollutes and devoted service, and at his own re- the air of this lower world, and smells quest, Dr. M. E- Strilby retires from to heaven. his place as Senior Secretary of the American Missionary Association, a so- -Look, indeed, on that picture, but ciety which has no peer for benefits also on this. The spiritual vitality of spiritual and intellectual conferred upon the Church' of England is undeniably the Freedmen. proven by the large number of faithful men in her communion who at much -Luther Sunday was inaugurated sacrifice of worldly gain give themby the General Synod in 1888, and since selves to the ministry of the Word. then 12 annual offerings have been The Rev. J. W. Ingram, the head of made, each one larger than the preced- Oxford House, writes of the spiritual ing, until the sum total for 1894 was needs of the East End of London and over $10,800, the entire 12 offerings ag- numbers of young men who are ready gregating over $70,000.

-It is pleasant to find the following to give themselves to this work. He in the .A8lle'Tl/JJl1l He'rald, in an article says: under the headIng, "The Embargo .. It is the pick of the universities, Lifted:" "One of the most distressing lhe captains of the boats, and men who consequences of the heavy deficit with are the life of the universities who want which the Board of Foreign Missions to come into East London work. We closed its last fiscal year was its action will provide 10UO men if you will pro- declining to send any new missionarIes vide stipends for them. They only ask to the field unless special funds were food and lodging; and if you will give provided for the purpose. To the them that they will come and work for praise of God's grace and the honor of you."

the Presbyterian Church we now re- A church which produces such men as cord the fact that provision has been these need not fear that IdiQ1Jod will ne made for 82 mi~Bionaries under appoint- written on her temple walls. She ril- ment, leaving but 2 or 3 still to be pro- mains established in the hearts of the vided for. This has been done without people and endowed with the Holy any pressure from the board other than Ghost, and will not suffer from any a statement of the facts." form of disestablishment and disen- -The first Chinaman to enter the dowment which Parliament may enministry in New York State is Hui Kin, force upon her.-Indian Witness.

who was ordained recently at Univer- -The North Africa Mission hopes sity Place Presbyterian Church. He .. the coming winter to increase the has been educated under the care of the number of missionaries in Egypt. It presbytery, and has been very success- is just over three years since the first ful in mission work among his country- party of our workers went there. They men. He will hold Chinese services In have been encouraged by the entrance they have gained and by the number San Sebastian. This event was un- who come to talk on religious matters, precedented in the land of Isabella.

but need more help to enable them to The more than 1000 male students of go out on the waterways in the boat the university were astounded at the that has been provided to facilitate our presence of the two girls taking their conveniently reaching the villages of examinations. Once, when tbey had the Delta. It is hoped that 7 new occasion to visit the university library workers may be sent out this season to refer to some books, the students from among those who have been study· formed two lines on each side of tbe ing Arabic here. It is proposed also staircase, threw down tteir caps for to send 3 more new workers to Tripoli the girls to walk upon, and, as they and 1 to Tangier-11 in all, all of whom passed along, sung the Royal March.

have some knowledge of Arabic gram· After a week's examinations came the mar. The new session for the study of climax. Four grades are given: apro..

Arabic, etc., began on September 2d bado, bueno, notahle, and 8ob'1'e8aliente.

with Bome 6 or 7 new students who will The last means .. overleaping every· commence their labors. These, with thing," and testifies to a most unusual those now studying, who will not be degree of attainment. In every exami· ready to go out till after Christmas, nation these Spanish girls received 80- will bring our numbers up to 12 or 14." bre8aliente. The professors were much -In this great work of instruction astonished, and especially when they the Society for the Propagation of the found out that the girls had been taught Gospel is bearing a very prominent part by a woman. What this incident means not only in Asia, but also in Africa, for Spain it would be hard to estimate. America, and the West Indies. There It is a missionary triumph of the first are now 87 English colonial and mis- magnitude.-Euhange.

sionary dioceses, the bishops of which -It is an interesting result of the control education in no less than 53 Ian· work of the Waldensian Church in Italy gnages, having 680 ordained mission· that from Girgenti, one of the most aries under them, of whom 119 are na· bigoted and intolerant towns of Sicily, tives of Asia and 38 natives of Africa. there has just gone the first evangelical There are in the Society's colleges about missionary from Italy to China. Other 2500 students aud 2300 lay teachers, Waldensian pastors have entered upon mostly natives employed in the various mission work, but they have gone from missions in Asia and Africa, in the the native churches of the valleys of schools of which 38,000 children are Piedmont. This Is the first fruit of under instruction. These facts show their work farther south. The Wal· to what extent the Society for the Propa. densian theological school at Florence gation of the Gospel is assisting the has 155 students, 106 of them coming gQvernment in the great work of edu· from the Waldensian valleys, and from cation.-MiaBion Field. their number 2 missionaries have gone -One of the most noteworthy of our to the Zambesi and 1 to Lessouto.-In- American missionary enterprises is Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick's girls' school at dependent.

ASIA.

San Sebastian, Spain. This noble in· Islam.-It is a sad reflection, well stitution is rapidly proving to the chiv· says the Bishop of Hereford, that more alrous Spaniards that women are capa· than 1800 years after the death of our ble of as lofty intellectual attainments Lord, over all those Asiatic districts as themselves; Two of Mrs. Gulick's in which He preached, and in the very girls this year took the degree of Mas· home of His birth, for a man, woman, ter of Arts at Madrid University, hav· or child to be a believer in Christ is to ing completed the required studies at be exposed to the risk of nameless atrocity and outrage, and to death and seeking instruction in lieu of a silver shame. bracelet which she brought. This " maid" lmd counted the cost, was -It is stated that in 1822 the Turks quite prepared to "forget her ornamassacred 50,000 Christian Greeks in ments," if only parting with it would the Island of Chios; in 1850. 10,000 secure that knowledge for which she Nestorians and Armenian Christians in was prepared thus to deny herself.- Kurdistan; in 1860, 11,000 Maronites &rvicejol' the King. and Syrian Christians in Lebanon and Damascus; in 1876, 10,000 Bulgarian -A Russian Hebrew is said to hav!> Christians in Dnlgaria; and in August, devoted a large sum to establishing a 1894, 16,000 Armenian Christians in Jewish university in Jerusalem, ;.n Sassoun. This makes a total of 97,000 which special attention is to be paid to official murders. It is not too much to the Semitic languages and Hebrew litassume at least 3000 uncataloged, un- erature. official murders of Christian subjects during the last 75 years by the Sublime -In a recent article the New York Porte. At a low estimate the grand Observer says: "The Bible itself is a total would be 100,000 Christians Wall- missionary In Arabia. Its Oriental tonly murdered by Turks since 1820. character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and -The mills of the gods grind slowly, the Old Testament, with its stories of but they grind to powder. Let the Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is pargood work of disintegration and demo- ticularly pleasing. The New Testalition go on in the Sultan's domain. It ment is acknowledged as God's Book, is pleasant to recall that during the as having come down from heaven, and century Turkey has lost a very large an inevitable result of an honest study part of its territory. Greece, Cyprus, of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Montene- at least, a logical conviction that the gro, Batoum, and all North Africa, we prophet has fearfully misled his follow- – may almost add Syria. are free from Turkish government. There remain ers. Nothing can be more encouragonly Albania and Roumelia in Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and Arabia; ing, therefore, than the fact of continand Turkey's hold on these is very weak. ually increasing Bible sales."

-May the recent dreadtul barbarities -" The Arabian Mission Field Rein Armenia prove as fruitful in good port Number Fourteen, April 1st to . :results. The Lebanon massacre in 1860 June 30th, 1895," has for the opening opened up the sympathies of Christians sentence: "The best thing to report for . in England and elsewhere, and soon 30 thi~ quarter is the reinforcement of the schools had 3000 children under in- mission, not only by the arrival of Dr. struction. The work of Mrs. Bowie Worrall, who fills the place so long Thompson and all associated with her pleaded for, but also the engagement has borne abundant fruit in Damascus, of two additional native helpers, made Beirut, and Tyre, and in no other coun- possible by the grant of the American try have the efrects of the Church Mis- Bible Society." The book sales for the sionary and Female Education societies quarter were as follows: In Busrah, been attended with more cheering re- 22 Bibles, 40 Testaments, 406 portions, sults. Beirut has a large and important 468 Scriptures, 84 religious books, and training school, in which 70 boarders are 116 educational-total, 668; in Baheducated as teachers, many of whom rein, 24 Bibles, 44 Testaments, 556 porare greatly valued in their own and ad- tions, 624 Scriptures, 125 religious joining countries. Not long ago a bookS, and 129 educational-toml, 878. young girl came to the boarding.school A large proportion of these sales was to Muslim; Christians come next, and , some of the sales were to Jews and ligious Reforms," etc. In one of her . Hindus. lectures to a large audience she con- demned in unmeasured terms the vices Iodia.-The Revue des Mi88ions Oon- which are at present eating into the tempo1'uines has it that at least in some vitals of Hindu society, and advocated sections the Hindus much desire to have the days return of the precious very eloquently the cause ot female EllSt India Company. which by its offi- cers guarded the wealth of the pagan education. She belongs, we are told, temples. So much so, indeed, that to the Arya Samaj, and is traveling in ," last year the notabilities of the city the important cities of Upper India of Iirupali petitioned the viceroy to with the object of rousing the Hindus take charge of the preservation of their of those places to their sense of duty in temple possessions, and native journals matters of religious and social reform, on all sides vehemently urge the same and insisting upon them to ameliorate measure with regard to all the temples. the condition of their women by giving The reason for this is that it is every- them education on all lines.-Indian where acknowledged that the priests, Me88enger. preoccupied solely with their own self- interest, speedily diminish the wealth -In 1893 no less than 21,213 persons of the temples to which they are at- perished from snake-bites in India, and tached, and the people believe the only 117,120 of these venomous reptiles were remedy for this state of things is again slain. to commit to government the adminis- tration of these affairs. The viceroy, – Where is the romance of mission- however, returned a categorical refusal ary life in India during the summer to the petition." solstice, according to the statement of Rev. S. C. Kinsinger, of the Lutheran -A new society known as the Maha General Synod Mission, Guntur? "At _ Bodhi has been created for the purpose first one does not suffer much from the heat. The heavy walls-two and a of reinvigorating Buddhism. Its gen- half feet thick-protect one from the eral secretary is Mr. A. Dharnapala, hot blast. After a time, tho, the wind who represented Buddhism at the Par- warms them through. Then they be· liament of Religions in Chicago last gin to emit their pent-up heat. The year. With Calcutta as headquarters bungalow seems like a dry house then. and with corresponding members Everything inside it becomes warm. throughout Europe and Asia, the society Whatever one touches feels hot. Then proposes to make _known to all nations a person becomes about as uncomforta· in a thoroughly modern way" the sub- ble as he can well be, and there is no lime teachings of the Buddha Sakya escape from the situation. If he sits Muni, and to rescue and restore the down on a chair it Is hot. If he picks light of the holy tree at Buddhagaya, up a book it is hot. When he sits where the Buddha attained supreme down to the table the dishes are all wisdom. "-Standard. hot. Should he seek refuge for a little while in a bath-tub when he comes out -Some of our North Indian contem- he finds the towels hot. If he takes a poraries speak highly of an Indian clean white drill suit from his tin-lined woman preacher, by name Pundita boxes, where they are kept, to protect .Surendrabala Devi, who is evidently them from being devoured by white trying to follow in the footsteps of ants and other Insects, it is hot. In the Pundita Ramabai. She Is described as evening when he retires his night of good education and a fiuent speaker, clothes are hot He lies down on the and has lately been delivering l'tirring bed, but the bed clothes are hot-actu- addresses in and about Lucknow on ally hot-as hot as if they had just such subjects as " Public Good," " Re- come from the ironing board. Some times relief is sought by dipping the itors. We constantly come across the bed·clothes into water just before reo effects gf his life and conversation in tiring," etc. villages which he has no official con· nection with." -But, besides, there is torrid heat of another sort, and even harder to bear, -This is how they" take up a col· and which a missionary of the Ameri· lection" in South India! Easter Mon· can Board hints at in these words: day was set apart for an " ingathering "After the missionary, pastors, and service" at Zion Church, Madras, and preachers had formally received these theRev. W. W. Clark reports : .. Words people to the Christian faith, had laid cannot express the readiness and cheerout the site of the church with prayer fulness with which all the members reand an address, and had visited the sponded to this appeal. All sorts and houses of the different familles to en· varieties of articles, such as sheep, turcourage and instruct them, I returned keys, fowls, ducks, cotton, linen and to my tent and said to myself, ' This is woolen goods, fancy articles, brass ves· delightful, but oh, the storm that is sels, jewels, vegetables of all sorts, going to break over these poor people! books and refreshments were brought. What shall I do? what can I do to These were all arranged in a large help them? t Instead of resting peace- shamiana or tent, which was erected in fully, the missionary agents and new the church compound. A short thanksconverts have to brace themselves for a giving service was held in Zion Church, fight-a long, bitter, and cruel fight. after which the congregation moved to Eight of the ten years of my mission· the shamiana, where all the articles ary life have been spent in Mandapasa· were exhibited, and afterward sold by lai station, and I assure you, with the auction to the members and friends asexception of the few weeks spent at the sembled under it. This was the second hills, no month has passed that I have service of the kind in the pastorate, and not been in hot water. With 4000 I am glad to say it proved a success. Christians in 120 villages, if the wave About $70 were realized from the sale of persecution is b<laten back from one of the offerings, as against $40 in the village in one part of the station, it previous year. " rolls in with power and force on the Christians of another village in another China.-The Chinese in Singapore part of the station. " number about 100,000; Yokohama, 100,000; Sumatra, 100,000 ; California, -Mr. Rowland Bateman, of the Nar- 100,000; Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 60,000; owal Mission, in North India, writes of Siam, 25,000. In all in foreign parts, Chowdry Mansabdar Khan, who was probably not much less than 1,000,000. baptized about two years ago: "Man· sabdar Khan is a pe1'S6tJ. of considerable -A retired Episcopal bishop of importance, both in and out of the China, the Rev. S. E. J. Schereschew- Christian circle. His baptism and his sky, has recently left America to com· change of life since it took place have plete the translation of the Bible into been and are a constant theme of con· Chinese from the original tongues. He versation among the Mohammedans. has already finished the stupendous He is an elderly man, not easily moved, work of translating the whole Bible an enthusiastic horse·breeder, and into Roman characters, and on his arspends most of his time day and night rival in China will begin the task of reamong his mares. But tho he cannot producing the manuscript in Chinese take his eyes off his pets, he is always characters, after which it will be print. ready, and able, too, to give a reason ed. Since his health compelled him to for the faith that is in him, and to press give up active missionary service 13 the truth of Christianity upon his vis- years ago, he has been engaged in this work, and its completion will probably the recent atrocities in the Foochow tak-e 3 years more. region we are compelled to recall the ·-Dr. Hu King Eng is the first Chi- long catalog of wrongs inflicted upon nese woman with a medical degree from Chinese in this country, including sevan Occidental institution to practise in eral cases of wholesale slaughter, of China. She is about to inaugurate a which the one at Rock Springs, Wyo., new era of woman's work among worn· is a specimen.

en. About a year ago she graduated Korea.-The Oentral Ohristian Ad- from the Woman's Medical College of vocate says: "Bishop Ninde has had Philadelphia, and since then has take:Q. an audience with the King of Korea, a post-graduate course and dispensing at the special solicitation of the king course at the Polyclinic in that city. himself. No bishop ever before stood She has made a special study· of dis- in the presence of royalty In tbe Hermit eases of the eye and ear. Her work Nation. The notable feature of the will begin in Foochow at the Woman's conversation was the utterance of the Hospital. She will also try to build up king. 'There are many, many Ameri- a regular practice among her country- cans in Korea. Weare glad they are women, some of whom would almost here. Thank the American people; rather die than be attended by a man. and we shall be glad to receive more The doors of rich and poor would be " teachers. ", It happens that there open to a woman, and a great influence are scarcely any Americans in Korea could be wielded for good by a woman but' teachers. ' If the king wants more who is at once missionary and physi. of them it is significant, to say the clan. Tho Dr. Hu King Eng is a pure- least. "

blooded Chinese, she never was a hea- -The Korean cost9mes of both men then. Her grandfather was one of the and women are described as pictufirst native converts in Foochow, and resque; consisting of padded socks, her father one of the first native minis- trousers fastened together at the ankle, ters ordained in China.-Evangelical a short jacket with long silk ribbons in Ohurchman. front, and twisted paper sandals. The -If anybody is of the opinion that women add to this a short skirt tied Christianity is a failure in China, let very high above the waist. The hair him read What Eugene Stock has t~ is simply arranged, plastered down and say in the Westmin8ter Gautte. He tied in a knot, at the back of the head .. points triumphantly to the 13,000 for a woman and at the top of the head Christians connected with the Church for a married man ; bachelors wearing of England in the northern part of thc theirs in a pig·tail, tied with a ribbon province of Fuh·Kien, where the re- bow at the end, in the manner of school· cent massacre occurred, to an equal girls of the West. The children of number belonging to the American Korea are said to be pretty, but with Methodists, and a smaller body to the their faces whitened with chalk, and American Congregationalists. To the their hair oiled, parted in the middle, south the English Presbyterians and and plastered down on each side, one Congregationalists have much the same may suppose that they are kept whole- report to give. 'And then,' adds Mr. somely ignorant of the fact of their Stock, , we have only looked at one of good looks.

the 18 provinces of China, and the ex- lapan.-The Rev. J. C. Ambler tensive operations in other provinces of writes from Tokyo as follows: "A the China Inland Mission In particular postal card recently received from a reare not touched upon.' .. turned soldier tells of the deep impres- -Alas I that as often as we American sion made by a Christian village in Christians are inclined to wax hot over China, where the Chinese treated the Japanese soldiers quartered upon them around. About 22,097 patients from with a courtesy in marked contrast to that in other places, illustrating very over 420 districts and villages were clearly. as he stated, the principle of Christian love. Upon a recent trip I treated in the out-patient department was much impressed by the composi- tion of the company of Japanese who in the last year. . knelt together at a communion service. There was a farmer who is a notorious -Mr. Wilcox:, of Groutville, writes instance of wonderful reformation, ow- that some Christians now in Zululand, ing to the power of Christ. There was formerly connected with Groutville and a reformed maker of seals, whose wife Mapumulo, . have been building a was once a dancing girl; but both are school-house and chapel, employed , now earnest Christians. Besides these, t~eir own teacher and preacher, and the wife of the chief of police in the have lately sent for a church bell. At place, and a clerk in a rich store, all another point on the banks of the exemplary Christians, were there as- Tugela an interesting work has been I sembled together." opened by a boy only sixteen years of age, who is holding several meetings a AFRICA_ week. Mr. Wilcox adds: II I know of 8 places where they are only asking that a missionary may visit them occa- sionally and help in starting schools."

-The following table of distribution -African chieftains are able to disexhibits the growth of the work of the tinguish between true and false friends. American Bible Society in Egypt dur- When lIsidi, once king of the Garening 30 years : ganze, was urgenly pressed by the Arabs not to allow Mr. Arnot to settle From 1865 to 1874, inclusive…… 6,630 copies in his kingdom, bringing the gravest charges against the white man, Msidi " 1875" 1884," 45,586 " replied that he did not know an Eng- lishman, never having seen one, but he : " 1865" 1894, .. …. 116,474 " added: "One thing I know; I know you Arabs." With this knowledge in , During this same period the British:and his mind, Msidi was willing to receive the missionary in total disregard of the Foreign Society also has accomplished charges made against him.

a great work, through its own colpor- -Great is the rejoicing in Pretoria, the capital of the South African Reters, and also through the cooperation public, over the completion of the Dela- goa Bay and Pretoria Railway reached 'of the Church Missionary Society, and that city.

:to some extent of the Presbyterian Mis- -When a deputation of the leading men of the colony recently waited upon sion. Probably the total distribution Mr. Cecil Rhodes, to insist that the government prohibit public entertaineffected by the British Society has not ments on that day, in his reply the pre- ~very greatly differed from that of the mier said: "Without entering into the religious part of the observance of the :American Society. So that it would be Lord's Day, as a politician I believe one of the chief mainstays of good govquite safe to say that during the 30 ernment is religion, and the most im- portant factor in connection with religyears as many as 325,000 copies of the ion is thestrictrobservance of the Lord's Day." . Bible in whole or in part have been scattered through the land.

-The Church Missionary Society has issued an urgent appeal for funds to build a new hospital and dispensary in Cairo. The committee have given a grant for the site and for houses for the doctor and lady nurses, but a fur- ther sum of at least £2700 is needed for the hospital and dispensary. Already a good work is being done in connec- _tion with the medical mission, not only among the poorer inhabitants, but among the fellaheen of a large district